Chapter Text
Natsuki Subaru shivered.
The convenience store’s fluorescent lights hummed above him, casting a pale glow over the neat rows of instant noodles and snack foods. He lazily wandered through the aisles, pausing in front of the manga section. He reached out, flipping through the pages of a new volume of a series he had been following.
Subaru: [Man, they finally released the next one?] he mused, scanning through the panels with mild interest. After a few moments, he sighed and put it back. “ Maybe next time.”
Subaru wandered the aisles lazily, scanning the shelves for something cheap yet satisfying. His stomach grumbled—a reminder that he hadn’t eaten much that day.
Shaking off the thought, he moved toward the snack aisle, his eyes scanning over the colorful packaging. “ Chocolate? Too sweet. Candy? Too expensive”. He needed something that would last him through the week.
Subaru: [Man, they raised the price again?”]he muttered, frowning at his usual cup of ramen of choice.
Subaru: [At this rate, I’ll have to start living off convenience store bread.]
After some deliberation, he grabbed 9 packs of cup ramen, a bag of corn chips, and a few more snacks, including a hot coffee in a thermos bottle for an extra energy boost.
“If I'm going to pull another late-night gaming session, I might as well be prepared.”
With a sigh, he grabbed the ramen anyway and made his way to the counter, tossing in a few extra snacks for good measure. The cashier, a tired-looking man who barely glanced up, rang up his items.
Subaru pulled out his wallet, fishing for the right amount of yen before handing it over. As he did, he felt the familiar weight of his phone in his pocket, a small reassurance that he hadn’t left it behind.
Subaru: [Thanks.] he said as he took the plastic bag, stuffing the change into his pocket. The automatic doors slid open with a soft hiss, and a gust of midnight air brushed against his skin.
Cold.
As he stepped out of the store, Subaru instinctively reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone. The dim screen flickered to life, displaying the time—23:02, February 19, 2012. His eyes lingered on the battery indicator: “ 27%... guess I should charge it when I get home.”
The phone was a gift from his parents on his 16th birthday, meant to help him keep in touch with friends. Not that he ever had any.
Proving his point, he absentmindedly flicked to his contact list—his parents, emergency services, and a food delivery number. That was it. No friends. No messages waiting for him. Just another reminder of how empty his so-called social life was. He let out a small, humorless chuckle before stuffing it back into his pocket.
He noticed it immediately. The air was brisk, crisp against his skin, but he barely reacted. It was just the midnight chill, the kind that crept in when the city quieted down. Nothing out of the ordinary.
His footsteps crunched lightly against the pavement as he walked. The wind prickled his skin, seeping through the familiar fabric of his tracksuit. He wished he had thought to wear an extra shirt underneath, but it wasn’t unbearable. He kept walking, dismissing the sensation as nothing more than his body overreacting to the unfamiliar outdoor air.
As he stepped further away from the store, the plastic bag in his hand rustled slightly. Everything felt normal—the hum of distant traffic, the faint glow of streetlights against the darkening sky.
But then, he noticed it. The air was getting colder. Not all at once, but gradually, like a slow leak of warmth from the world around him. Tiny white flecks drifted lazily down from the sky. Snow? That was unusual for this time of year.
"Weird. Snow this early?" Subaru frowned slightly, pulling his jacket tighter around himself. His breath left his lips in faint, misty puffs, curling into the air before vanishing. The cold was settling in, not harsh but insistent, the kind that slowly seeped into his skin.
He glanced up at the sky, watching as the snowflakes drifted lazily down, illuminated by the glow of distant streetlights. The sight was peaceful, like the calm before the storm.
“Must be global warming messing with the seasons again.” He scoffed internally.
Subaru: [People keep saying it's all heatwaves and melting ice caps, but here I am, freezing my ass off in February.]
“Well, whatever.” he quickly shrugged it off.
As he looked back down, in front of him, a black four-seater car rolled past on the road in front of him, its headlights cutting through the quiet snowfall. He stopped for a moment, watching it pass, the low hum of its engine briefly interrupting the eerie stillness. But as soon as it disappeared down the street, the silence returned, heavier than before.
A strange prickle ran down his spine. Not quite fear, but something... off. Like the air had changed in some imperceptible way. He slowed his pace, hesitating for just a moment before turning his head, half-expecting to catch sight of someone behind him.
“Nothing.”
Just the empty street, the distant glow of streetlights, and the silent fall of snow. Shaking his head, he exhaled and continued walking home, dismissing the unease as his imagination playing tricks on him.
Then, without any warning, everything went black.
The moment his senses returned, Subaru felt an intense cold biting at his skin.
He gasped, sucking in a lungful of frigid air as he instinctively pushed himself up. Finding out that he had fallen face first into a pile of snow. Brushing off the remnants of snow from his face—only to realize.
His limbs were lighter yet weaker. His tracksuit was enormous on him, sleeves hanging over his fingertips, pant legs bunched around his ankles. His shoes felt loose, barely clinging to his feet.
His plastic bag lay on the ground beside him, its contents slightly scattered.
Confusion crashed over him like a wave.
Subaru: [The hell..? What's wrong with my body?!] he murmured, his breath hitching as he hugged his arms to his chest. His voice wavered, teetering between disbelief and bewilderment.
Subaru: [How—why am I—? What the hell is happening?!]
He pinched his arm hard, wincing. The pain was real.
“This isn't a dream…”
Snow-covered trees stretched as far as his eyes could see—no buildings, no lights, and, more importantly, no signs of life. Just the endless expanse of snow and towering trees.
The cold bit at his skin, so he curled inward, pulling his oversized clothes tighter in a futile attempt to keep warm.
After a long moment of confusion he managed to pull himself together
Subaru: [Alright… first things first. Let me check what happened to me] Since it was dark and the only source of light was the moon he couldn't quite make out small details. So he reached inside his clothes for his phone.
His hands fumbled through his pockets, struggling to adjust to their smaller size. The sensation was unsettling—his fingers felt thinner, weaker, and unfamiliar. As he searched for his phone, he realized how awkward his movements had become. His sleeves, far too large, kept slipping over his hands, making the process frustratingly clumsy.
Subaru: [Damn it… why is everything so big? Or... why am I so small?]
After a brief struggle, he finally pulled his phone free. His heart pounded as he hesitated for a moment, then pressed the power button. The screen flickered to life, casting a dim glow on his face. Swallowing hard, he opened the camera app, bracing himself for what he was about to see.
The screen loaded, and Subaru found himself staring at a face that was undeniably his—yet not.
His eyes widened as he took in the roundness of his cheeks, the youthful softness of his features. His messy black hair looked even more unkempt than usual, his bangs longer, nearly covering his eyes. But the most shocking part was his size—he was clearly younger, maybe around fifteen or fourteen years old.
Subaru: [What the hell…?] he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.
He turned his head side to side, watching the reflection mimic his every move. He lifted a trembling hand to his face, brushing his fingers against his cheek. The sensation was real, the warmth of his skin undeniable. This wasn’t some dream or hallucination.
Subaru: [No way… did I… de-age?!]
Subaru stared at his phone screen, his reflection staring back at him with wide, disbelieving eyes. His smaller hands trembled as he gripped the device, trying to steady himself. The cold had already begun to seep into his bones, making the situation feel all the more real.
There was no mistaking it—his body had somehow reverted to that of a child. About the age of 15
Subaru: [This… this isn’t normal. This isn’t some elaborate prank, right? Right?!]
His voice, now lighter and softer, barely carried in the quiet expanse of the snow-covered forest. He glanced around again, as if expecting cameras to pop out from behind the trees, revealing that this was all some bizarre social experiment. But the only response was the whisper of the wind and the occasional creaking of tree branches under the weight of the frost.
Subaru: [Alright, let's think… Think! What’s the last thing I remember?]
He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to replay the moments before everything went black. He had been walking home from the convenience store. The night was cold, but nothing unusual. Snow had started falling, and then… and then?
Subaru: [I blacked out. No warning, no dizziness. Just… gone.]
He exhaled sharply, watching his breath mist in the air. If he had simply passed out, he would have woken up in the same place, not in the middle of a vast, unfamiliar forest. And certainly not in a body at least two years younger than the one he remembered.
His fingers curled around his phone as a new thought surfaced.
Subaru: [Maybe I can check my location!]
Fumbling slightly, he navigated to his phone’s settings, pulling up the GPS. A small loading icon spun at the top of the screen before a harsh notification blinked up at him—"No Signal."
Subaru: [Damn it! Come on, give me something here!]
He switched to the messaging app. No service. He tried to make a call—nothing. No bars. No connection.
Subaru: [Great. Fantastic. The one time I actually need this thing and it decides to be useless. Figures.]
He let out a frustrated sigh and pocketed his phone, his mind racing through the possibilities. If he wasn’t in Japan anymore, where could he be? Somewhere up north? Russia? Canada?
Subaru: [No… no, if that were the case, I'd still recognize some of the constellations, right?]
His gaze lifted instinctively to the sky. If he couldn't rely on technology, then he could at least try something old-fashioned—navigation by the stars.
One of the few subjects he had ever taken an interest in was astronomy. Something about the vast, endless sky filled with ancient light had always captivated him. He knew how to locate the North Star, how to use the constellations to get a sense of direction. Something his parents teached him when they went camping for Subaru's tenth birthday.
But as his eyes scanned the heavens, his stomach twisted. The sky was wrong.
The moon was enormous, far larger than it had any right to be. The stars, while breathtaking in their clarity, were… unfamiliar. There were too many of them, and none were forming the constellations he knew by heart. He searched for Polaris, for Orion’s Belt, for anything remotely familiar.
Nothing.
Subaru: [What… what the hell is this?]
His breath hitched. He turned in place, desperate to find at least one point of reference, but the more he looked, the clearer it became—he wasn’t under the same night sky he had always known.
His heartbeat thundered in his chest as he took a shaky step backward. The cold seemed sharper now, the silence heavier. The logical part of his mind was screaming, demanding answers, but there were none.
Subaru: [Okay. Okay. Deep breaths. One problem at a time.]
He needed shelter. Standing out in the open like this was a recipe for hypothermia, and he wasn’t keen on finding out how long his smaller body could last against the elements. He still had his convenience store bag—food, at least for a little while. But warmth? Protection?
His eyes scanned the darkened tree line, the endless stretch of snow beyond.
Subaru: [No buildings, no roads, no people…]
He swallowed hard.
Subaru: [Alright. First order of business: survive the night. Then, I figure out where the hell I am. And more importantly…]
Subaru took note of how massive the trees were. He collected his scattered stuff, which lay on the snow around him, and shoved it into his plastic bag. His grip tightened on it.
Subaru: [How to get back.]
He took a deep breath, steadying himself. "It’s better to start moving."
The night stretched on as Subaru trudged through the thick snow, his limbs growing numb with each passing step. The cold gnawed at his exposed skin, seeping through his ill-fitted clothing like icy needles. His breath came in ragged puffs, visible in the dim glow of his phone’s flashlight.
Every step forward felt heavier than the last, exhaustion setting in faster than he expected.
The snowfall intensified, swirling around him in a chaotic dance. The trees, once standing like silent sentinels, were becoming less visible as the wind picked up, howling like unseen spirits in the night. He could barely feel his fingers anymore, and his toes burned from the bitter frost.
Subaru: [I… I have to keep moving.] Subaru spoke to himself.
The storm wasn’t letting up. If anything, it was getting worse. The temperature plummeted further, turning the once wet snow into rigid ice, clinging to the trees and coating the path in an unforgiving layer of frost. He staggered forward, his vision beginning to blur as his legs trembled beneath him.
Subaru: [I won’t… freeze to death… Not here… Not like this.]
As if in response to his determination, a distant sound cut through the blizzard—a deep, guttural growl. Subaru’s heart nearly stopped.
He turned his head slowly, fear gripping him tighter than the cold. The beast emerged from the swirling snow like a living nightmare, its hulking form barely visible through the storm’s relentless fury. It was massive—easily over three meters tall at the shoulder—with jet-black fur that bristled like a thousand jagged needles, each strand dusted with frost. Its breath steamed in the freezing air, twin clouds of mist rising from its monstrous, two-headed frame.
Each head was as terrifying as the other, with snarling muzzles lined with rows of glistening, serrated fangs.
One head had burning, ember-red eyes, glowing like molten coals in the dark. The other had pupils like slits of ice, a piercing, pale blue gaze that seemed to freeze the very air around it. Saliva dripped from its jaws, sizzling as it met the snow, releasing a faint, acrid smell.
Its muscular legs ended in massive, clawed paws that left deep furrows in the snow with every step. A low, guttural growl rumbled from deep within its twin throats, a sound so unnatural that it sent a shiver through Subaru’s already frozen bones.
The creature’s very presence exuded a primal, suffocating fear—an instinctive warning from the depths of Subaru’s mind telling him that this was not just a predator.
Then, the heads lifted in unison, sniffing the air. Their eerie eyes locked onto him, and in that moment, Subaru knew—he was prey.
Subaru: [No… no, no, no…]
He quickly ran for cover behind a tree.
Panic rooted him to the spot. The beast stepped forward, each movement deliberate, powerful. The space between them shrank, and Subaru felt his legs begin to buckle under the sheer weight of terror.
Then, just before it could round the tree shielding him, a deafening roar echoed through the night.
The monster snapped its heads toward the sound, growled slowly, then turned and sprinted in the opposite direction, disappearing into the blizzard.
Subaru collapsed to his knees, gasping for breath, tears stinging his eyes. He didn’t move for what felt like an eternity.
Then, finally, he picked himself up, clutching his bag, and forced himself to keep walking.
He had to survive.
No matter what.
Subaru trudged along the snow, his steps sluggish, his body protesting with each movement. The blizzard had worsened, reducing visibility to almost nothing.
The once towering trees were now barely distinguishable, their frozen trunks coated in a thick layer of ice. Each breath he took felt like inhaling shards of glass, the air frigid and merciless.
His fingers had long since gone numb, and his toes—despite his best efforts to keep moving—were beginning to turn an ominous shade of blue. He clenched and unclenched his hands, trying to restore some feeling, but the effort was futile.
His oversized clothes did little to protect him from the biting wind.
He was tired. More tired than he ever remembered being. It was different from exhaustion due to lack of sleep—this was bone-deep, an overwhelming fatigue that made every step feel like lifting lead weights.
His smaller body couldn't handle the strain like his old one had. He missed the strength he had built up over the years, the muscles he had trained. Now, he felt weak, fragile.
Subaru:[Damn it,] he muttered through chattering teeth. [This is ridiculous…]
The storm raged on, and his legs threatened to give out beneath him. But then, in the distance, he noticed something—tracks, faint but visible under the layers of snow. A road, or at least what remained of one.
Subaru's breath hitched as relief flooded his frozen limbs. It was a sign of people. Civilization. A chance to survive.
Summoning the last reserves of his strength, he pressed on, determined to follow the path—no matter what awaited him ahead. However, as he trudged forward, his legs nearly buckling beneath him, he realized his endurance was quickly fading. His body, now that of a child, lacked the stamina he once had.
Each step was a battle against the biting cold and the unrelenting snowstorm that howled through the trees. He clenched his fists, trying to bring warmth back into his fingers, but they remained stiff and unresponsive.
As he walked, he forced himself to think of alternatives. The road ahead seemed endless, and with the worsening blizzard, there was no telling how much farther he had to go.
His breath came in ragged gasps as he turned his head, scanning his surroundings for anything that could serve as temporary shelter.
Then, just off to the side of the path, he spotted something—a dark opening partially concealed by snow and ice.
A cave. His heart skipped a beat. It was a risk, but at this point, staying out in the open was a death sentence. Gritting his teeth, he veered off the path, forcing his aching body toward the cave, hoping it would be enough to keep him alive through the night.
Subaru:[Man i'm glad i had my phone with me when i went out.] “ It sure is a life saviour.”
Subaru:[Another world huh. Where is the beautiful girl that summoned me? Where is my protagonist status? My insanely strong powers?All i get is my body reversing to my 15 year old state. All my workout was for nothing! Man, only 3 hours in and I'm already freezing to death in the middle of nowhere!] Subaru mutters while approaching the cave.
Subaru:[Well at least finding a place to rest is the best thing that has happened so far] Subaru sighed but ultimately kept walking towards his goal.
As he neared the cave entrance, he hesitated for a moment, his breath coming out in shaky puffs. The darkness within was absolute, an inky blackness his phone’s light could somewhat penetrate. But for all he knew, something could already be lurking inside, waiting for an unsuspecting visitor to wander in. But the howling wind at his back and the relentless bite of the cold left him with little choice.
Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward, cautiously approaching the cave’s entrance, his footsteps crunching softly against the frozen ground.
As he took another step inside, his foot landed on something that made a sickeningly different sound than the usual crunch of snow or gravel.
His heart skipped a beat. Looking down, his phone’s dim light revealed a small dark, wet stain spreading across the stone floor.
Subaru:[Blood?....Blood!]
Quickly, Subaru covered his phone's light with his fingers, trying to dim the glow.
However, the brightness was too strong, and the light seeped through his fingers, casting a dim red hue across the cave floor. His breath caught in his throat as he slowly lifted his gaze, scanning his surroundings in the eerie glow of his hand-shielded light.
Subaru: [Come on man! I can't be that unlucky!] Subaru nervously muttered under his breath.
He waited a bit without moving an inch,without making a single noise even holding his breath. But nothing came. No noise. No movement.
“Sleeping? Dead? ” Subaru thought
Ultimately, uncovering his phone's flashlight, which was previously covered by his fingers, he looked around using it. At first glance he saw no monster or abomination.
What he saw was a lump of snow that seemed a little out of place as if it was covering something.
He stepped closer to investigate. With his phone on his right hand and his convenience store plastic bag on his left. His clothes were also trailing behind him.
Subaru: [Huh?...]
As he stepped closer he could make out the shape of the lump of snow.
It appeared to take some kind of humanoid shape.
Lowering himself onto his knees, he brushed away the snow with his tracksuit’s left sleeve.
And then what he saw shook him to his core—
Underneath all that snow. Black hair, pale white skin. There laid the figure of a girl
Subaru’s eyes widened
Subaru:[A…. Girl?]
His body moved faster than his brain could process at that point.
Panic surged through him.
Dropping his phone onto the ground, its light now casting eerie shadows on the cave walls, he dug desperately, brushing snow away from her frail body. Her skin was ice-cold, her lips a dangerous shade of blue.
Her petite body that was more bones than flesh, with his small hands
Subaru:[Hey! Hold on! Can you hear me?] Subaru asked the girl. But she gave no indication of hearing what he had said. The girl wasn't moving
Fearing the worst had already happened and that she was gone. he leaned in to check for a pulse—
Then, faintly, her eyelids fluttered. Barely open, revealing stunning purple eyes before closing again
Subaru exhaled sharply, relief and urgency flooding through him.
She was alive.
And he would not let her die
Natsuki Subaru made that promise to himself.
Notes:
Subaru's body went from a 17 year old type to a 15-14 years old.
Chapter Text
Subaru stared at the unconscious girl before him, his mind filled with concern.
Who was she? And how had she ended up here in such a terrible state?
The cave was cold and unwelcoming, and the sight of the blood stain on the ground made his chest tighten. However, he pushed aside his unease—right now, the most important thing was making sure she was okay.
Her body was in a dire state.
Her soles were roughened and torn open, signs she had travelled barefoot for a long time, The damage was probably done by sharp ice and hidden stones buried beneath the snow. They left raw, bleeding wounds that made even the idea of walking agonizing. Her left arm bore a jagged, deep wound running from her shoulder down to her wrist, torn flesh exposing raw muscle beneath the blood-soaked skin.
The limb hung uselessly at her side—broken beyond simple recovery. Two of her fingers were bent at unnatural angles, swollen and dark with bruises, stiff from the cold.
Her skin, already pale, carried an alarming shade of blue, a clear sign that she was dangerously close to freezing. Her lips, cracked and discolored, trembled faintly with each shallow breath, struggling against the biting cold.
Snowflakes clung stubbornly to her matted black hair making it silver, blending in almost seamlessly as if she were part of the frozen landscape itself. Beneath the light of Subaru’s phone, the extent of her injuries became painfully clear—she was barely clinging to life.
Subaru: [Okay, okay, think! What should I do?!]
Subaru had no medical training, no survival expertise.
His best source of knowledge came from random things he'd picked up in books and on the internet. He had read about survival tactics in passing, seen documentaries on extreme conditions, but none of that could replace real experience. If there was one thing he knew for certain, it was that hypothermia and blood loss were deadly.
The human body could only endure so much before it shut down entirely, and the signs were already appearing before his eyes.
Her breathing was shallow, her body stiff and unresponsive. He knew from what little he had learned that she was in the late stages of exposure, where the body could deceive itself, making her feel warm when she was anything but.
Time was against him.
His mind raced for solutions. Warming her up too quickly could send her body into shock.
Leaving her unattended was out of the question. His hands clenched into fists. He had to think, had to act, and he had to do it now. Every second wasted was another step closer to losing her forever.
Subaru looked down at his hands, then at the girl, frustration boiling inside him.
Subaru: [Damn it! This isn’t how it’s supposed to go!] His voice cracked as the weight of his helplessness pressed down on him, a suffocating force that made his limbs tremble. He clenched his fists, nails biting into his palms, desperate for some kind of clarity, some kind of answer.
His mind raced through every possibility, every action he could take, but each idea crumbled under the crushing reality of his own limitations. He was just a regular guy, thrown into a world that didn't care whether he was ready or not. No superpowers, no divine intervention—just him, his will, and the bitter cold gnawing at his bones.
He exhaled sharply, forcing himself to focus. The girl needed help, not his frustration.
Taking a deep breath, he wiped his sleeve across his face, ignoring the sting in his eyes.
Subaru: [Alright, think... there has to be something I can do.] he muttered, voice raw but determined.
He had seen enough fantasy stories to know that main characters always got some kind of cheat ability when they were summoned to another world. Some divine ability, an ancient artifact, or at the very least, a hidden potential waiting to awaken at the perfect moment.
But here he was—freezing, powerless, and painfully human. No magic coursing through his veins, no sudden surge of strength, just an ordinary guy desperately trying to save a life with nothing but his wits and a plastic bag of convenience store junk.
The cold gnawed at his fingers, his body shivering uncontrollably as he fumbled with what little he had. He bit his lip, frustration welling up inside him.
Was this really all he could do? Just scrape by with whatever scraps the world allowed him to have? His breath came out in shaky clouds as he forced himself to focus. He had no cheat skills, no second chances—only the sheer stubborn will to not let her die.
His breathing became erratic as stress took hold. He felt the walls closing in, the weight of the situation pressing down on him like an unbearable force. This girl was dying, and he was useless to stop it.
His fingers trembled—not just from the cold but from the crushing realization that he might be watching someone die for the first time in his life. A deep pit of dread settled in his stomach, twisting into panic. The girl's breath was slowly becoming fainter.
Subaru: [No, no, no—come on, stay with me!]
His heart pounded against his ribs. He removed his tracksuit to take off his inner shirt before wearing it again. He ripped his inner black shirt, tearing it into strips of fabric and wrapping them tightly around her feet, turning them into makeshift bandages. It wasn’t much, but it was better than nothing. Gritting his teeth, he then turned his attention to her broken fingers. Taking a deep breath, he carefully put them back into place, wincing at the faint cracking sound as he aligned them as best as he could. He quickly wrapped them up, hoping it would at least prevent further damage.
But the biggest injury she sustained was still the bigger problem. Her torn arm was smeared in her own blood. If not for the fact that her arm was practically frozen due to the cold, she would've died of blood loss a long time ago. Using the remainder of his black shirt, he ripped it into a long strip of cloth. Carefully and very slowly, he managed to wrap it around her torn arm.
Now came the biggest problem—
Subaru needed to find a way to warm her up.
The girl's body was like ice. If not warmed up fast, he would lose her to the freezing temperature. He had to find a way—any way.
His thoughts spiraled, bouncing between desperate ideas. Rubbing sticks together? Impossible—he didn’t have the time or skill for that. His phone? Useless—he had no way to start a flame with it. What else? What could he do? He racked his brain, but every second wasted felt like a nail in this girl’s coffin.
Subaru: [Alright. First, gather something burnable. Then... I'll figure something out.]
He took one last glance at the girl, her body barely rising and falling with her breath, and clenched his fists. He wouldn’t let her die. Not here. Not while he could still do something about it.
Reaching for his phone, he checked the battery—27%.
Not great, but enough to last a while if he was careful.
With that, Subaru stepped out into the storm, bracing himself against the freezing wind.
Carefully, he searched around the cave entrance for the driest branches he could find, his hands shaking as he fumbled through the snow and ice. Every second counted, and he couldn’t afford to waste time.
Having both his arms full of branches he returned back to the girl.
He piled the gathered branches near the girl, glancing at her pale face before clenching his jaw. Now comes the real challenge.
Subaru: [How the hell do I start a fire without a lighter?!]
He rubbed his hands together briskly, trying to fight off the numbing cold. "Think, Subaru, think! There has to be a way!" His breath came out in short, misty puffs as he frantically searched his surroundings for anything that could help.
His eyes darted to his phone. The battery was low, but maybe—no, that was useless. He didn’t have anything to spark a fire with. He clenched his jaw, frustration growing.
His gaze flickered to the pile of branches he had gathered, damp with frost. Rubbing two sticks together like in the movies? Impossible in these conditions. Striking rocks? He didn’t even know what kind of stone would work for that.
Subaru: [Damn it! Come on! There has to be something!] He ran a shaking hand through his hair, feeling the panic creep in. The girl’s breathing was getting fainter, her body still deathly cold. Time was slipping away.
Subaru could not think of a way to create a fire in his current predicament. He slowly started despairing.
He thought about finding someone but quickly dismissed that thought because of two reasons. The first being that if he couldn’t find anyone so far, there was no guarantee he would find anyone now. The second reason was the fact that it was nighttime and Subaru was exhausted. His body was that of a child, and with beasts like the one he encountered before, he would surely die if he left the cave. If not by the claws of a monster, then by the freezing cold.
His body trembled, not just from the cold but from the sheer weight of the situation. He clenched his fists, glaring at the pile of sticks before him. There had to be a way. There had to be something he could do. But as the seconds ticked by, as the howling wind outside only grew harsher, the crushing reality of his helplessness settled deeper into his chest.
The girl's breathing was slowing—a terrifying sign that she was on the verge of slipping into eternal sleep. Subaru's pulse quickened. He had to do something now, or he was going to lose her. The cold, the exhaustion, the panic—they all threatened to swallow him whole.
Subaru: [Damn it, there's got to be a way! Think, Subaru, think!] he muttered, his voice shaking as he fought against the rising despair clawing at his chest.
Then—
The girl's breathing suddenly stopped.
Panic surged through Subaru like a bolt of lightning, sending a shockwave of fear through his entire being.
Subaru: [No, no, no—don't you dare die on me!] His voice was hoarse, his throat tightening as dread gripped his chest.
He dropped everything and rushed to her side, his hands trembling as he tried to shake her awake. Her body was alarmingly still, her skin deathly cold against his fingertips.
Tears welled up in his eyes, blurring his vision as frustration and terror mixed together into something unbearable. His breaths came out in ragged gasps, his chest rising and falling rapidly as if he were the one struggling for air.
Subaru: [Somebody—anybody, help me!] he shouted, voice cracking under the weight of sheer desperation. The walls of the cave seemed to close in around him, the howling wind outside a cruel reminder of how isolated they were.
He clenched his jaw, forcing back the sob threatening to escape. There had to be something—anything—he could do to save her. He refused to let this be the end.
But his mind could not think properly. Perhaps due to the exhaustion? Or perhaps because becoming younger decreased the contents in his brain affecting his ability to think properly?
Subaru didn't know. He couldn't comprehend his current predicament.
Dark thoughts started clouding his mind. Corrupting his will, his conviction. His own thoughts clashing against what made “Natsuki Subaru”, "Natsuki Subaru".
Behind his ear he heard whispers. He recognised the sound it was his own voice mocking him:
Perhaps if it were someone else instead of “Natsuki Subaru”. This girl wouldn't have to die because of his failures, his inability to help someone in need.
“Natsuki Subaru” was a failure. How could he even think that by getting isekai’d to another world he’d be able to strive for better. “Natsuki Subaru” will always remain a failure no matter where he went. So he should give up like he had always done.
But—
He wouldn't let his weakness affect others. He had long given up on himself. But if he gave up on others there would not be anything left for him. That was his conviction. His sole reason to keep trying to strive forward In this unfamiliar land which he found himself in.
So Natsuki Subaru stopped trying to push a miracle out of himself. He knew he was weak. And that was just fine for him.
So using his mind, his will, his soul. He pleaded for someone, something, anything to help him save this dying girl. The first Human being he had come across since his arrival.
And as if to answer his cries for help— amidst the cold feelling of the night. Inside the very cave he found himself in, two dim glowing balls of light manifested out of thin air, appearing like tiny stars in the suffocating darkness.
One glowed a soft, tranquil blue, radiating a cool, almost soothing aura that reminded Subaru of the stillness before dawn.
The other burned a deep, fierce red, its flickering glow pulsating like embers struggling to reignite in the cold, a stark contrast against the frozen air.
The two lights hovered in place for a moment, before making their way over to Subaru. They hovered about a palm above his head for about a second before circling Subaru, their faint hum barely audible over the howling wind outside, as if contemplating the scene before them.
Then, as if reaching a decision, they began to drift forward, their shimmering presence casting shifting patterns of light and shadow across the damp, icy walls of the cave.
The red one pulsed brighter for a brief instant before surging downward, colliding with the pile of gathered branches—and in an instant, a small but steady fire sprang to life, its golden glow banishing some of the surrounding darkness.
Meanwhile, the blue orb hovered gently over the girl, who was lying face up in front of a kneeling Subaru. Its ethereal radiance wrapping her still form in a soft glow, as though shielding her from the grasp of death itself.
Subaru, wide-eyed and breathless, could only watch as the miracle unfolded before him, his heart pounding as hope flickered back into his weary soul.
Was this it?
Was this the miracle he had been begging for?
Before Subaru even realized it, he had slid an arm onto the girl's back, lifted her head, and pulled it towards his chest. His tracksuit draped over her slightly, offering a meager shield against the biting cold.
He could now feel the faint warmth of her breath against him, weak but present, a fragile sign of life that he clung to desperately.
His heartbeat pounded in his ears, his breathing ragged as he struggled to steady himself. Every second felt agonizingly slow, his mind a storm of fear and self-doubt slowly dissipating.
Hope tangled together.
He could feel the chill creeping through his clothes, leeching away his own warmth, but he refused to let go. His hands trembled as he gently brushed the frozen strands of her hair away from her face, revealing the sharp contrast between the dark strands and her alarmingly pale skin.
Subaru:[Please... just hold on a little longer.] he whispered, his voice barely audible over the distant howling wind. He tightened his grip around her, as if trying to will his own body heat into her frail form.
His eyes darted toward the fire, its glow flickering uncertainty, casting long shadows against the damp stone walls of the cave. The flames danced and crackled, offering a fragile promise of survival.
But was it enough? Could it truly fight against the relentless cold that sought to claim them both?
Subaru swallowed hard, his jaw clenched. He couldn't afford to let doubt creep in. He had already come this far—he wouldn't allow her life to slip through his fingers. Not when he was given a chance to keep her alive.
Lifting the girl with his arms (bridal style) he bought her closer to the fire.
Subaru:[You're going to be okay.] he murmured, pressing his forehead lightly against hers, as if the simple act could tether her soul to this world. “I won’t let you go."
His grip tightened, his body instinctively shielding hers from the creeping cold as he rocked slightly, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten in the face of his overwhelming need to protect her. He didn't know if she could hear him, if his warmth even reached her, but he wasn't going to stop. He would stay like this for as long as it took, for as long as she needed.
Because in this frozen world, she wasn't alone. And as long as he had strength left, he would make sure she never would be.
Subaru: [Thank you.---Thank you very much.] Subaru, despite the fact that he was sobbing, managed to utter those words. But whatever had answered his pleas of help wasn't around anymore.
He didn't know what they were or where they had gone, but he was really glad.
Really, Really glad
Shortly after the ordeal. Subaru somewhat managed to calm down seeing that the girl was somewhat stable, he took a deep breath, trying to steady his fraying nerves. He took a glance outside the cave, watching as the blizzard raged on, the wind howling like a beast prowling in the darkness.
The snowfall showed no sign of stopping, and if anything, it seemed like it was only going to get worse. If he didn’t act quickly, their meager fire would die out, and the girl’s fragile warmth would disappear along with it.
Gritting his teeth, he carefully laid the girl down in a more comfortable position, ensuring that she was shielded from the brunt of the cold drafts that seeped into the cave. Her breathing was still shallow, but steady—something that brought him a small amount of relief.
Turning his attention to the storm outside, he braced himself. He needed fuel for the fire, and he needed it now. Wrapping his arms tightly around himself for whatever warmth he could muster, he forced himself to step out into the relentless cold. The moment he did, the icy wind lashed at his exposed skin like sharp knives, stealing his breath away.
Shivering, he forced his feet to move, scanning the surroundings for anything that could be used. He dug through the snow, hands trembling as he grasped at half-buried sticks and broken branches, some of which were damp from the snow. He cursed under his breath but refused to stop. He moved quickly, gathering as much as he could carry, feeling his limbs growing numb with each second he remained outside.
After what felt like an eternity, he stumbled back inside, dumping the bundle of sticks near the fire. His fingers ached as he rubbed them together, trying to bring back some feeling. He had to dry out the damp ones, break them up, and feed the fire before it dwindled. The warmth of the small flame was their only lifeline in this frozen nightmare, and he wasn’t going to let it go out.
Subaru, exhausted and barely able to keep his eyes open, finally allowed himself to sit down. His back rested against the cold cave wall as he let out a shaky breath, his body still shivering despite the fire's weak warmth. His gaze shifted to the unconscious girl beside him. Carefully, he reached out and lifted her head, letting it rest on his lap. Now that the immediate danger had passed—at least for the moment—he could finally take a closer look at her.
She was the first resident of this world he had met, a stranger who had somehow become his responsibility. He gently brushed the dirt and frozen strands of hair from her face, wiping away the grime and blood that marred her delicate features. Beneath her left eye, a small beauty spot stood out against her pale skin. Her short, wavy hair was the same shade of black as his own, now dusted with silver from the lingering snow.
Subaru: [Honestly i would probably have believed she was from earth if not for her purple eyes. That is not a natural eye color humans from earth have.]
"Wait a minute, is she even human?" Subaru pondered on the thought.
Subaru:[Well she does look human..... Though I can inquire those questions straight from the source once she wakes up. Supposing she can understand my language.]
He sighed, his fingers ghosting over her cold cheek.
"So make sure to stay alive. Ok?"
Now that Subaru had some peace of mind . Subaru's eyes went back to his phone. Now that he realized it. It was strange that from all that journey his phone had yet to lose battery still at the constant 27%.
"What's wrong with it ?" the thought crossed his mind.
After all, it had been about 2 hours since his arrival in this new world. And he had spent at least 80% of that time with his flashlight on. His phone's home screen displayed the time: 1:28 AM Subaru noticed. He didn't even know how long the day and night cycle lasted.
"But that could wait for now."
His thoughts lead back to the battery once again. Determined to investigate. Subaru tries to open his phone's back casing.
Why?
To check the battery and see what's up with it.
He popped the case—
The screen remained lit, displaying the same 27% charge, as if mocking his attempt to make sense of the situation. His fingers hesitated over the exposed interior, tracing the empty space where the battery should have been
Subaru:[ —? What the fuck…? You're telling me this phone has been running on hopes and dreams?]
This wasn’t normal. This wasn’t even remotely possible. A phone couldn't just work without a power source—unless, of course, something beyond his understanding was keeping it alive.
His mind raced with possibilities. Was this another anomaly of being in another world? Had his phone been altered somehow when he was brought here?
"Does that mean the phone's energy is never going to end?"
Slowly, he replaced the back casing, staring at the device . If this was magic, it wasn’t like any magic he had ever heard of in fantasy stories. No glowing runes, no incantations—just an ordinary phone defying the laws of reality.
Subaru thought for a little bit more before coming to a conclusion.
"I don't have a clue…. But on the bright side at least it's good to know It won't run out of battery any time soon."
Subaru put his phone inside his pocket. Subaru then glanced back towards the girl. Now that he noticed it her torn clothes resembled that of what people used back in Europe used during the Middle Ages.
Just that her clothes seemed of really low quality. Like it wasn't meant to last a long time.
He then looked at her neck and noticed some type of collar.
"Huh? "
Subaru reached out for the girl's neck gently placing his hand on it. The collar fit her neck perfectly allowing her to breath just fine. It appeared to be made of some strong metal type material. In its center a blood red gem was engraved.
Gritting his teeth Subaru halted his thought process from going any further from what one would assume by seeing a girl with a collar in the middle of nowhere.
He shifted his attention towards the girl's right hand. Gently bringing it closer to him
Her hand had become much warmer than before, but was still cold.
He also noticed her 2 wrapped up fingers were swelling up.
"I need to find medicine for her injuries once she wakes up. Especially for the injury in her left arm. It is in a really bad state. If not for the cold that had slowed her heartbeat making her blood flow slower she would have without a doubt died of blood loss a long time ago."
"And then there was that blue orb. "It" somehow had brought her back to life. And it also seemed to help with the small injuries. I wonder what that was... Magic maybe?"
Realising he wasn't going to get more information from it he gently placed the girl's hand back over her belly.
He then reached for the pile of branches next to him and threw one or two into the fire.
The cave was silent except for the faint crackling of the fire. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, exhaustion weighing heavily on his body, but he forced himself to stay awake. He had to watch over her. He had to make sure she would still be breathing when morning came.
He took note of the food items he had with him. A nearly empty coffee bottle. Which he quickly finished on the spot. 9 servings of chicken flavoured noodles that came with a pair of metal chopsticks in each plastic cup. A bag of corn chips. A plastic wrapped onigiri. And an apple flavoured lollipop.
"Man, I'm really glad I was summoned when I went to stock up on food. If it was just before I entered the convenience store, I would without a doubt starve to death, if the cold didn't get to me first, that is."
Subaru looked back at the cave entrance. The blizzard didn't seem to be slowing down anytime soon.
"I guess we're stranded here for the time being"
Subaru's stomach growled. He was starving. He grabbed the onigiri from the bag, unwrapped it and munched on it like it was the best thing he ever had.
While eating, Subaru also realised the girl was probably starving. Being easily seen by her malnourished body.
Subaru: [Potato chips.... wouldn't be good for someone who was on the verge of death. The noodles would be, but the real question would be how to cook them...]
"I can maybe use the snow and heat it for water. Would be really unhealthy but it's better than nothing. But I still need a container to be able to heat it up."
Subaru's eyes darted back towards the plastic bag. There was a thermos bottle.
"That may either go really well or really bad. But there is no point in thinking about it for now. "
Subaru looked back down onto his lap. The girl was still sleeping. The fire’s warmth had begun to chase away some of the bone-deep chill that had settled over her, and the faint rise and fall of her chest reassured him that she was still holding on.
Subaru: [I can't give her food if she's still sleeping.] Subaru sighed as he ran his fingers on the girl's hair.
He threw some more sticks into the fire to keep it going.
Subaru: [All I can do for now is wait....] He exhaled and leaned back against the cave wall, exhaustion finally catching up to him. His body ached, his muscles screamed for rest, and his eyelids felt heavier than ever.
"Just a little sleep… just a little…"
His vision blurred, the crackling of the fire lulling him into a fragile, uneasy rest.
And with that Subaru drifted into unconsciousness
Notes:
Fixed certain grammer mistakes- 19/03/2025
Chapter 3: (???) Pov
Notes:
I took some scenes from Re:Zero Prequel: Apocalypse Girls Story and edited to fit this fic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Slavery is illegal in Gusteko. However, this does not stop slavery from being an open secret, nor does it stop powerful people from illegally making others into their slaves...
A slaver, or a buyer being caught would lead to certain death by the Gusteko Holy Church.
The Gusteko Holy Church, the state religion of the Holy Kingdom, claims that life is equal and that there is no difference in value between human beings.
However, the reality is that there existed a large disparity between the rich and the poor, and it was inevitable that some people are lucky enough to be born with wealth and other people were unlucky enough to be born without it. The unavoidable result of this reality was the existence of slaves to reduce the number of mouths for the poor to feed and to secure labor power.
The reason why Elsa became a slave was because of a common predicament in the Holy Kingdom.
She didn’t have any memories of her parents, but she thought they had been relatively normal parents for a place like Gusteko, for better or worse. They didn't love their children strongly, nor did they despise them. They had no choice but to sell said children off in order to care for themselves when life became difficult.
Elsa had no intention of calling her parents heartless.
However, once she was sold off to a slave trader, Elsa's career had been quite problematic.
First of all, her story began with the first mass escape from the slave trade. It was not Elsa who initiated this escape drama, but the actions of an older slave she barely knew.
Many senior slaves had been planning to escape for a long time and their plan was put into action right after Elsa was taken in by a slave trader and transported to their base.
Unfortunately for him, the senior slave who drew up the plan had been shot in the head with an arrow while trying to escape, dying instantly. Elsa however, who had just been sold off in good health, succeeded in shaking off the slavers pursuing her.
After that, she hid in a nearby town, where she blended in with children who lacked a home; living on the streets as an orphan in the intense cold.
She did a lot of wicked things to survive the long cold years, she stole and hurt others.
That sort of lifestyle gave her no sense of fulfilment.
But that changed about months ago, when she committed her first ever murder.
△▼△▼△▼△
[FlashBack]
[Elsa Pov]
The white snow blew so hard that I could not see more than a few meters ahead of me. The wind roared noisily as the chilly snow grew stronger.
Despite feeling as if my bare skin was about to peel off, I took step after step, leaving footprints in the snow behind me. They disappeared so fast that it was sometimes hard to even tell what directions I was going. Am I going forwards or backwards, forwards or backwards?
It’s getting hard to tell if I’m even dead or alive.
Elsa: [....]
My lips loosened in a chuckle at the silly thought as I continued to move over the snow, the freezing blizzard still crashing into me.
Falling snow is such a strange thing. The powdery pellets are so soft when they fall from the sky, only to become a freezing weapon when they meet their companions on the ground.
My bare feet, devoid of shoes, were torn to shreds and the sensation of blood flowing from my soles reminded me of the pulse of life.
As I moved through this frigid environment, a series of unhelpful thoughts popped into my head.
When the last time I had a meal was, the aftertaste of food from long ago, the pretty girl I left behind when I ran away from the slavers, the vulgar slavers who “tried” to touch that which belonged to me, and myself who was about to permanently disappear.
Elsa: [....]
When it came to those unimportant thoughts, all of those things were divisible.
Everything, including myself, was unimportant in the face of the cold of this moment.
Cold, cold, cold, cold, cold. I chanted it like a spell, but it still remained cold.
The cold takes away one's ability to think like a human. I had never been much of a rational thinker, but this tendency had become more pronounced.
In a situation where the choice between life and death is narrowed down to two extreme options, humans can be considered no different than animals. In fact, beasts are more dedicated to life in the sense that they don't get lost in their attachment to other living beings.
If that's the case, would it be easier for me to live if I became a beast?
Elsa: [Woof, woof, woof……..]
My faintly red lips imitate a dog’s cry in a scratchy voice.
There was no meaning to it. It was just another one of those useless thoughts…...no, maybe there was meaning.
???: [Ha! I finally found you, you little shit!]
Elsa: [Ah]
Over the sounds of the snowstorm, I heard the muffled voice of a man. Immediately after, I was punched in the shoulder, and the impact knocked my body sideways onto the snow. The cold snow embraced my body gently, as my cheeks clenched and my blood began to freeze.
I looked over and saw a large man standing right next to me.
His face was familiar. It was obvious who it was.
Large Man:[Did you think you could get away with stealing my goods thief?!]
The man who proceeded to grab me by my black hair before lifting me up was the owner of the store I had stolen from. I'm amazed that he was able to chase a fleeing girl all this way in a blizzard.
I wondered if it was admirable business spirit, insidious vindictiveness, or maybe even both.
I said earlier that the cold takes away one ability to think like a human, but it also takes away something else. It’s called marginality, compassion, or to put it in an easier way to understand, humanity.
The thief who had lost it and the man who had lost it fought against each other relentlessly.
An adult and a child. The biggest difference was size.
The man once again grabbed me by the hair and lifted me up, my feet unable to touch the snow. The man's fist slammed into the middle of my immobilized body.
He hit me again and again. There was no way I could escape the impact as my bones creaked. The color of blood would be mixed with my urine for a while. With that thought in mind, I continued to try and turn my mind away from the pain.
Elsa: [Haa, haa……]
Eventually, the man who had punched me so many times that he ran out of breath let go of the hair he had been holding. My body slumped over and fell onto the snow, limply and clumsily.
Then the man slowly covered my motionless body.
Elsa: [....]
Blending in with the sound of the snowstorm, I could feel the man's ragged breathing. The sound of my own breathing was loud, and at that point my ears were useless honestly. However, some of my senses were still alive. So, I felt it.
His hand traced my thin, hollow ribs and waist and rubbed my body.
I was so thin that I didn't seem to have any sex at all, but still, it was enough food for him in the extreme cold. Of course, food is a metaphor. This was also just another unhelpful thought.
Should I be happy that I was not immediately killed for stealing? Or should I lament the fact that I will be treated in a way that many people would rather die than live through?
In the midst of a feeling that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant, I closed my eyes.
Elsa: [What?]
Suddenly, my outstretched fingers felt something. It was not a frozen snowflake, but the smooth surface and defined hardness of a piece of glass on my fingers.
I immediately realized it was from the bottle of alcohol I had stolen from the store which had led to me being chased in the first place.
It wasn't that I wanted to drink it, it was just easy to sell alcohol to someone who wanted it. It was also quite easy to light. Fire wine, I think it was called.
Apparently, it had fallen on the snow when I was knocked back and broke. I toyed with the shards of the bottle in my hands and pondered. I knew it was a useless thought, but I thought about it nonetheless.
Large Man: [Gugh-]
Elsa: [...?]
Immediately, a strange sound mixed with the man's ragged breath as I tilted my head.
Right in front of me, the man's eyes widen and he opens his mouth, showing his yellow stained teeth. And then-
Black blood poured out of his mouth, as he began to turn his head away from me.
I turned my own head and wondered what had happened, as the scent of blood took over my nostrils.
Elsa: [....oh.]
Suddenly, heat began to soak the lower half of my body.
Slowly, I lowered my gaze. The man's large body shielded me from the raging snowstorm. Thanks to him, I could see with my own dark eyes what had happened.
--The man's belly was ripped open, and his blood and guts were scattered from his waist down.
Elsa: [....]
In the extreme cold, it emitted a steamy heat that warmed my cold, frozen body. Without waiting to collect my thoughts, the hand holding the piece of glass had sliced through the man's stomach.
I can't put into words the unexplainable emotions that I felt the moment I realized this fact.
Was it because I violated a taboo, or because I had piled up sin over sin? Was it because I had taken another's life with my own hands? It could be because of any of those things, and it could be because of none of those things.
I just thought, in that shivering cold…..
…..this warmth was the feeling of being alive, of living like a beast.
[Flashback end]
△▼△▼△▼△
That was the first murder Elsa’s ever committed. It gave Elsa a new view of lifestyle. The body was soon found and she was forced to escape the town she lived almost all her life to escape being executed.
With such a reputation, it was only natural that she would attract the attention of those who preyed on the weak. And so, Elsa’s second life as a slave began.
Elsa had always been sensitive to people's attention.
It wasn’t the gaze she had first noticed, but the presence and smells of those around her. Just by being alive, humans had countless scents that radiated from their bodies. Elsa for unknown reasons was slightly better at smelling them than other people.
Considering her first time in captivity had barely lasted at all, this was, in truth, her first real experience as a slave.
Yet once again, it didn’t last long.
A buyer was soon found, as Elsa’s figure gave a feeling of despicable lust, she was sold to a man who wanted a slave.
However, she misbehaved and cut the man’s arm off when he tried to touch her and soon escaped—only to be captured and returned to slavery once more.
Over time, bad rumors about her began to spread. As her defiance grew, so did the trouble she caused her captors, she harmed several of them so they could wouldn't lay their hands on her body.
Eventually, no one was willing to buy her. Frustrated and unable to control her, her slavers sought to get rid of her as quickly as possible.
And so, she was ultimately sold as a fodder slave to Baron Viktor Orcos, along with a handful of other slaves. Their fate was sealed—they were to spend their days mining for hazardous mana crystals and other materials deep within his domain.
The hidden path was unknown to the public, a secret route leading to the baron's illicit slave mines. Inside a small carriage, pulled by two ground dragons, Elsa sat in silence, caged alongside a handful of other slaves.
The wooden interior creaked with each bump in the road, the scent of damp straw mixing with the stale air. She sat in silence, her small hands curled into fists on her lap, her sharp violet eyes darting toward the barred window.
Without warning, the ground suddenly trembled.
The rumbling started as a whisper beneath the wheels, but within seconds, it roared to life. The mountainside groaned, and before anyone could react, the earth gave way. A deafening crash filled the air as a massive landslide surged toward them, a torrent of dirt, rocks, and broken trees rushing like a beast unleashed.
The driver shouted, yanking at the reins of the dragons, but it was too late. The carriage lurched violently to the side, tilting as the ground beneath them crumbled. Elsa barely had time to brace herself before gravity took hold.
The world spun.
A sharp pain flared in her side as she crashed against the carriage wall, her breath knocked from her lungs. Around her, the cries of the other captives filled the space, drowned out by the unrelenting roar of the landslide. The carriage tumbled, rolling down the slope like a discarded toy.
Then—darkness
A sharp, stinging pain pulled Elsa from the depths of unconsciousness.
Elsa: [Gugh]
Her breath came in ragged gasps as she forced her eyes open, her vision blurry and filled with red. The air was thick with dust, the scent of blood and earth clinging to her nostrils. She lay sprawled on the shattered remains of the carriage, her body half-buried in dirt and splintered wood.
Elsa: [It hurts..]
Pain flared through her left arm the moment she tried to move. A jagged, deep wound ran from her shoulder down to her wrist, torn flesh exposing raw muscle beneath the blood-soaked skin. The limb hung uselessly at her side—broken and smeared with blood.
She gritted her teeth, trying to push herself up with her other hand, only for fresh agony to shoot through her fingers. Elsa gasped, her body freezing as she looked down at her right hand.
Two of her fingers were bent at unnatural angles, swollen and dark with bruises. She tried to flex them, but the pain was unbearable, her breath hitching in her throat. Even her remaining fingers trembled from the strain, struggling to grip anything properly.
Her entire body was battered—bruises darkened her pale skin, and cuts marked every inch of her exposed flesh. Blood—hers and others’—stained her tattered clothes, the deep crimson soaking into the fabric.
Then, she noticed the silence.
No voices. No cries. No pained groans.
Just silence.
Elsa turned her head, her violet eyes scanning the wreckage around her. The carriage had been crushed beneath the weight of the landslide, its wooden frame twisted and shattered beyond repair. And beneath it, partially buried in dirt and stone, were bodies.
Elsa: [...]
The driver. The servants. The other slaves.
Lifeless.
Some had been crushed under fallen debris, their limbs bent at unnatural angles. Others had been pierced by jagged splinters, the shock of impact having stolen their final breaths. The scent of death hung heavy in the air, but Elsa barely reacted.
She had seen corpses before. But never had she been the only one left alive.
A cold emptiness settled in her chest as she turned her gaze skyward. The once-clear sky was now veiled by dust and drifting debris, the sunlight struggling to pierce through. The world around her was eerily still, as if even nature itself had gone quiet in the wake of destruction.
She should have been dead too.
But she wasn’t.
She looked up. Clouds were forming high above the sky. A storm was coming
And that meant she had to move to avoid going into eternal sleep.
Biting down on her lip to stifle a cry of pain, Elsa forced herself onto her feet, swaying as dizziness threatened to pull her back down. She clutched her limp arm to her chest, her broken fingers twitching uselessly. Even her good hand could barely function, each movement a fresh wave of suffering.
Once again, she had no captor now. No chains. No destination. In the middle of nowhere surrouned by tall white trees and snow.
Just an endless road of uncertainty before her.
With slow, unsteady steps, she began to walk.
On a map that depicted this world, the names of four major countries would always be marked.
The first was the Dragon’s Kingdom of Lugnica, the second was the Holy Vollachian Empire, the third was the Kararagi city-states, and the fourth was the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko.
These four countries were collectively known as the "Four Powers”.
Each of these countries has its own unique problems, but the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko in particular was most well-known for its harsh environment; most of its land covered in permafrost and constant snowfall all year round.
The majority of its people were constantly exposed to the extreme cold; a land where survival was the top priority, and the reverence of spirits with supernatural powers was widely spread. At the root of this belief was a sense of gratitude and awe for the "Great Spirit" Odglass, who continued to protect the Holy Kingdom and its people from the harsh environment.
In such a place like Gusteko, there were several conditions that must be met in order for people to have a place to live.
If even one of these conditions wasn’t met, one could easily fall into eternal sleep in the snow. Still, the most important requirement of all was that the land one lived in must be considered "Hallowed Land”.
To elaborate on this requirement, "Hallowed Land" was simply ground that existed in Gusteko that remained mostly unaffected by the ice and snow.
The cities, towns and villages in Gusteko are all built on this "Hallowed Land". That was where people live, barely coping with the snow that fell.
To put it simply, this "Hallowed Land" was vital for the people of Gusteko. It was beyond precious, and it couldn’t exist without the control of the Church of the Holy King, the guardian of the Holy Kingdom.
Elsa walked.
Searching for a “Hallowed Land”.
The snow bit into her skin like tiny daggers, the icy surface unforgiving against her bare feet. At first, the cold was sharp—every step sent a fresh sting through her soles, the frost clinging to her skin like a hungry beast. But after hours of trudging through the endless white, that pain dulled into something worse.
Numbness.
Her feet no longer felt like they belonged to her. They were raw, the skin cracked and torn, leaving trails of red against the pristine snow. Each step sent sharp jolts of agony through her legs, but she didn’t stop. She couldn’t
Bare and exposed, they sank into the freezing snow, the frost biting deep into her flesh. At first, they had simply gone numb, the cold dulling the pain. But as time passed, the numbness turned to something worse.
Her soles, once soft, had begun to roughen, torn open by sharp ice and hidden stones buried beneath the snow. Each step sent fresh agony lancing up her legs, her torn skin leaving streaks of red in the otherwise pure white landscape.
She didn’t know how long she had been walking. The world around her was endless, nothing but swirling snow and howling wind. The ragged remains of her clothing barely clung to her body, offering no warmth, no protection. Her arms wrapped around herself in a feeble attempt to hold in what little heat she had left, but it was useless.
Her breath came in short, shaky gasps, misting in the frozen air before vanishing into nothing—just like she would if she stopped moving.
She tried to lift her feet lightly, to step carefully, but her body was weak, her strength fading. She stumbled, her ankle twisting on an unseen rock, and fell hard into the snow.
She staggered, her knees nearly buckling beneath her. The snow around her feet was stained dark now, her own blood seeping into the ice. She tried to will herself forward, but her body no longer obeyed.
The cold was winning.
She clenched her jaw, her violet eyes dull but determined.
She would not die here.
Biting the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood, Elsa forced herself to keep walking, dragging her ruined feet through the merciless snow.
She didn’t care how much it hurt. She survived the shop owner She had survived the landslide.
Even if the world itself wanted her dead.
But she would not let the world take her so easily.
She walked.
Bleeding. Shivering. Struggling. Starving.
And the falling snow swallowed her footprints, as if she had never been there at all.
Before she realised it was starting to get dark. Visibility decreasing.
The wind howled like a wounded beast, shrieking through the endless white void.
Elsa trudged forward, her body barely responding. The blizzard had grown stronger, a furious storm of ice and wind that lashed at her skin, cutting like invisible knives. Snow clung to her hair, to her lashes, her breath shallow as frost settled over her lips.
Her feet were no longer just torn—they were dead weights, numb and raw, leaving behind faint red stains in the snow. Every step was agony, every breath a battle.
She didn’t know how much longer she could last.
Her vision blurred, darkness creeping in from the edges. Her body was failing. Her mind was slipping.
Then—
A light.
Faint at first, like a single flickering star against the storm. But then it grew, cutting through the swirling chaos, a golden radiance descending from the heavens.
In the far horizon. The sky above split open.
The thick storm clouds parted as if pushed aside by unseen hands, revealing a glimpse of the night sky beyond. The snowfall ceased in that one area, as if the very storm had been halted by the light’s presence.
It was beautiful. Otherworldly.
Elsa could only stare, her frozen body refusing to move.
The beam of light drifted downward, slow and deliberate, illuminating the snow beneath it in a soft glow. The contrast was stark—the raging blizzard all around her, yet in that one place, there was peace. An opening. A path through the storm.
Her breath hitched, her frozen fingers twitching.
Was it real? Or was her dying mind grasping at illusions?
It didn’t matter.
With what little strength she had left, she forced her broken body toward the light.
One step.
Then another.
Leaving behind the storm that had tried to bury her.
The light in the sky slowly faded, its radiance dissolving into the vast heavens above. But even as it disappeared, Elsa kept walking toward where it had fallen.
Her legs wobbled beneath her. Her torn feet left behind faint, bloody imprints in the frozen earth. The world around her remained a frozen abyss—silent, merciless, endless—but ahead, something had changed.
Through the thick darkness, she stumbled upon a path.
It was faint, barely visible beneath the heavy snowfall, but she could see the deep grooves in the earth—marks left behind by the wheels of carriages. Footprints trailed along the edges, half-buried but unmistakable. This was no untouched wilderness. Merchants, travelers, maybe even nobles had passed through here.
Hope flickered in her chest.
If there was a road, then somewhere, it had to lead to a town. A village. Civilization.
Safety.
Her body was failing, but she pushed forward, step by agonizing step, willing herself to move. The wind still howled, the snow falling in thick, relentless sheets, but she had found something real. A path meant a destination. And a destination meant safety.
Or so she thought.
Minutes passed. The road stretched endlessly before her, twisting and turning through the frozen landscape, but there was nothing. No travelers. No lights in the distance. Just her, the wind, and the ever-consuming cold.
Her fingers no longer ached. They had stopped feeling anything at all. Her arms were stiff, her breath shallow. Even the pain in her feet had dulled to nothing but a distant memory.
That was bad.
She knew, somewhere deep in the fading corners of her mind, that numbness was not a blessing. It was the end.
Then—
A shape.
Not a building. Not a town.
A cave.
It sat just off the road, a dark hollow carved into the mountainside, its entrance partially obscured by snow and jagged stone. Barely noticeable in the storm, but Elsa saw it. A place where the cold could not reach. A place where, just maybe, she could rest.
Her body swayed.
The last of her strength was slipping away.
One step.
Then another.
Her vision blurred. The cave seemed impossibly far, but she forced herself forward, dragging her ruined body through the snow. The edges of the world darkened. She blinked, barely aware of the way her knees buckled beneath her.
She collapsed just barely inside the cave.
The snow welcomed her like a soft embrace. She barely felt the cold anymore.
Her breath slowed. Her violet eyes, half-lidded, stared into the distance, unfocused.
The snowfall grew heavier.The wind howled carrying snowflakes into the entrance of the cave.
Slowly, gently, she was being buried.
And as the cold pulled her deeper into its grasp, she felt herself on the verge of slipping into eternal sleep….
[Elsa's POV]
Time was meaningless.
I didn’t know how long I had been lying there, buried beneath the snow. My body no longer belonged to me. I couldn’t feel the cold, the pain—it had all dissolved into a numb void. My eyelids felt too heavy to open, my breath too shallow to matter.
Is this what it means to die?
The thought was distant, vague, like it belonged to someone else. My mind drifted between awareness and nothingness, caught in a place where neither life nor death seemed to claim me. It was peaceful, in a way. The absence of pain, of struggle. The stillness of it all. If this was death, then maybe it wasn't so bad.
But something in me resisted. I had spent too long fighting to let go so easily. Even as my consciousness wavered, something deep within me screamed against the idea of surrender. I was not meant to fade into the cold like this. Not yet.
I tried to move. Nothing happened. My limbs refused to obey.
The snow pressed against my skin, creeping into the last warmth I had left. It wanted to take me. To pull me into an endless sleep.
Maybe I should let it—
No.
I have made it this far. I had survived everything that came before. I couldn’t let this be my end.
With a final, desperate effort, I willed my fingers to twitch, to claw at the snow covering me. A small movement, barely anything—but it was proof that I was still here.
I was still alive.
Slowly, I found my thoughts drifting back to that fateful day—the first time I felt warmth in the cold and the feeling of truly being alive. Not the fleeting heat of a dying fire or the suffocating embrace of a thick cloak, but something more visceral, more real. The warmth of steaming entrails spilling into my lower body, staining myself and the frozen ground with life. The memory burned in my mind, fierce and vivid, standing in stark contrast to the bitter chill that now clung to my failing body.
I craved that warmth again, at least one last time. The memory of it was so vivid, so consuming, that my body ached for it. The way it had seeped into my frozen skin, filling me with something raw and real—it had been the only true warmth I had ever known. And now, as the cold threatened to take me, I longed for it once more.
That warmth of being alive. Living like a beast.
But the world once again wouldn't grant me my wish.
A shuddering breath escaped me, barely more than a whisper.
“So this is how it ends…”
A bitter smile tugged at my frozen lips. Why had I ever thought I would be granted anything else? In this land, kindness was as foreign as warmth. From the moment I had first opened my eyes to this world, I had known only cruelty, only the sharp edges of survival.
Elsa: [No one ever gave me warmth.] I muttered to the emptiness around me, my voice weak, cracked from the cold.
Elsa: [No help, no embrace, no soft words. Just pain and cold... and the promise that they would always come again. The only warmth I had ever felt was when taking a life, fighting with my own life on the line.]
I was always alone. Always wandering through this merciless world, unseen and unwanted. No one had ever reached out for me. No one had ever stayed. The faces of those I had met blurred together in my mind, fleeting shadows that passed through my life before vanishing, leaving me with nothing but the hollow ache of solitude.
Elsa: [Does it even matter?] My voice was barely a whisper now. " Does any of it matter?"
I had spent so long struggling to survive, clawing my way through the darkness, only to end up here—buried in snow, on the verge of being swallowed whole by the very thing I had always fought against. Was this really how it was meant to end? Was my existence so insignificant that it would be erased without a trace?
I forced a laugh—harsh, hollow.
“But that doesn't matter, does it?”
It has been since that fateful day Elsa had chosen to live the life of a beast.
My body was failing, my mind unraveling at the edges. Yet, even as I lay there, half-buried, I couldn’t stop speaking. Maybe because if I stopped, I would disappear entirely. Maybe because the silence was worse than the cold.
Elsa: [If I live... what then? More running? More empty nights?] I whispered. "If I die... who will care? Who will even know? Death doesn't discriminate, unlike the residentes of this accursed world. Should I be happy that at the very end the world was “fair” towards me?"
No answer. Just the wind. Just the suffocating weight of snow.
The world was closing in. My thoughts slowed. I could no longer tell if my eyes were open or closed. Everything was the same empty, frozen black.
Then—
A vibration.
Despite not being able to hear, I felt it. It was faint at first, almost imperceptible beneath the weight of the cold, but it was there. A tremor, a subtle shift in the earth around me. Something was moving. Something was approaching the entrance of the cave.
A ma-beast? But those were hard to find here. A wild animal? It was the only thing that made sense. A beast, drawn to the cave by the same instinct that had led me here—to escape the storm, to seek shelter from the merciless cold. But if it was an animal, then it would find me. And if it found me…
Would it eat me?
The thought barely stirred anything inside me. It wasn’t fear, it wasn't dread. Just a dull, detached curiosity. Maybe it would. Maybe sharp fangs would sink into my flesh, tearing into my frozen skin, snapping my brittle bones. Maybe it would tear me apart and scatter my remains across the snow. Maybe, finally, I would disappear.
But more than that, I wondered—would its warmth reach me first? Would the hot, dripping blood covering me be enough to thaw the ice in my veins? Would I feel warm again, just for a moment, before death swallowed me whole?
The thought lingered in my mind, wrapping around my fading consciousness like a fragile thread. If I could feel warmth, even for a second, then maybe this existence hadn’t been entirely in vain. Maybe, in that final moment, I could trick myself into believing I had truly lived.
Then—the vibration stopped. Just for a fleeting second. As if whatever was moving had noticed the unnatural lump of snow.
And then, slowly, it started marching toward me.
I wanted to laugh. But my muscles no longer reacted.
"So this is it?"
The tremors grew stronger, the rhythmic crunch of footsteps pressing against the frozen earth, closing the distance between us. My body remained motionless, refusing to fight, refusing to care.
"The end of my story."
"It" kept approaching. Closer, closer.
A shadow loomed over me. "It" stopped right next to me. For a brief moment, there was nothing but silence.
Then—movement. "It" dug into the snow, clawing at the frozen layer that covered me. A numb part of me wondered if this was what it felt like to be hunted. To be prey. Would it hurt? Or had I already gone too cold to feel anything at all?
The snow shifted, my stiff body exposed to the night air. I expected the sharp bite of teeth, the crushing weight of claws—but what I felt instead was something else. Something foreign.
Warmth. the feeling of contact with another being
For some reason It was as warm as that baker’s entrails that covered me that night. It was enough to stir something in me.
"It" removed the snow that covered my malnourished body. "It" wrapped its appendages around my waist, turning my body, lifting my upper body lightly off the ground.
I opened my eyes for the last time, willing myself to see—to truly see—my predator, the one who would consume me, perhaps grant me my wish of feeling warmth one last time.
But–
What I saw was not a ma-beast or a wild animal.
"It" was a kid. Who looked about the same age as me. Black hair, nasty-looking black eyes, with strange clothes that seemed larger than his frail frame.
My mind struggled to process it. A person? Not a beast? But before I could make sense of it, before I could grasp onto this final, cruel trick played by fate, the darkness won.
And the world went black.
Notes:
Im not going to put relationship tags for now cause that would ruin the experience.
Fixed Grammer mistakes: 12/4/2025
Chapter 4: A Fragile Respite
Notes:
This chapter I had to redo a couple of times since first impression are always the hardest since they are important.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The warmth of the fire had faded, and the dim glow of dying embers barely held back the darkness. Subaru’s eyes snapped open in alarm as a sharp gust of cold wind slithered into the cave, sending a chill through his body.
Outside, the storm still raged on, the howling wind and relentless snowfall creating an eerie, ceaseless noise that reminded him just how trapped they were.
Panic surged through him as he realized what had happened—he was supposed to keep watch over both the fire and the girl, yet he had dozed off. His heart pounded as his gaze darted toward the firepit. The flames were nearly gone, reduced to glowing embers that threatened to die out completely. His fingers twitched in frustration; how could he let this happen?
Still seated against the wall with the girl's head resting on his lap, Subaru acted quickly, grabbing a handful of dry sticks from the small pile he had gathered the night before. Without shifting the girl, he awkwardly tossed the sticks onto the embers, wincing as a few missed the mark. Holding his breath, he watched as the wood caught the faint glow and slowly reignited.
He leaned forward slightly, cupping his hands around the fragile heat and blowing softly, coaxing the fire back to life. At first, the flames barely flickered, hesitant and weak, but with each breath, they grew stronger, climbing the fresh kindling until a modest fire crackled before him once more. The cave brightened slightly, the flickering light casting long shadows along the damp stone walls.
A deep sigh of relief escaped him, his body sagging slightly against the wall.
That was close.
Too close.
The cold had already started creeping into his limbs, and if he had woken up any later, the fire might have gone out completely.
He shuddered at the thought of spending another night trapped in the freezing dark, with the storm outside showing no sign of stopping.
Just as his heartbeat settled, the events of the previous night rushed back to him. His mind replayed the desperate trek through the snow, the battle against exhaustion, and finally, the moment he collapsed asleep in the cave with the girl resting on his lap.
His eyes flickered downward, remembering her presence, and his breath caught in his throat.
She was awake.
His gaze locked onto hers—wide, deep, and staring directly at him.
His pulse jumped. Those violet eyes, sharp yet unreadable, studied him in silence.
A wave of tension crackled between them, and for a fleeting moment, Subaru found himself unable to move, frozen in place beneath her unwavering stare.
Subaru swallowed hard, his mind racing for something to say.
The girl didn’t speak either, her eyes searching his face as if trying to decipher who—or what—he was.
Seconds stretched into what felt like an eternity before she blinked, breaking the stillness.
He hesitated before offering an awkward smile.
Subaru: [Uh... good morning?]
The girl didn’t respond immediately. Instead, she shifted slightly, wincing as she tried to sit up. Subaru instinctively reached out to help, but she flinched away from his touch, her expression wary. He pulled his hands back slowly, not wanting to startle her any further.
Subaru: [Hey, take it easy.] he said gently, watching as she hugged her arms around herself. She looked exhausted, her frail frame still trembling from the cold. Guilt gnawed at Subaru. He had barely been able to keep himself warm last night—what about her?
Shaking his head, he tried to focus on the immediate problem.
Subaru: [Are you okay? Can you understand me?] he asked, keeping his tone as calm as possible.
The girl remained silent, her eyes darting toward the fire before settling back on him. Then, after what felt like an eternity, she finally spoke.
Elsa: [...Wh..o a..re yo..u?] Her voice was rough, barely above a whisper—strained and hoarse, likely from dehydration and the harsh cold she had endured.
Subaru exhaled slowly, this was the first being he could talk to since his arrival, trying to steady his nerves. The first impression is the most important.
Subaru: [Ah, right! I guess introductions are in order, huh?] —-He forced a small smile and tapped his chest.
Subaru: [I'm Subaru. Natsuki Subaru. Just your average guy, really.]
He watched her closely, trying to gauge her reaction. She didn't respond right away, only blinking at him as if processing his words. Subaru scratched the back of his head awkwardly.
Subaru: [I, uh, kind of ended up here by accident. Not really sure how, to be honest. One moment I was somewhere familiar, and the next... Well, here I am.]
He let out a nervous chuckle, but the girl remained silent, her piercing gaze never leaving him. He shifted uncomfortably, feeling as though she was trying to read him like an open book.
Subaru: [I don’t mean any harm, though. Just trying to survive like you. I found you buried in the snow inside this cave. The wind must have blown it in, covering you completely. You were barely hanging on, so I tried my best to help you. Figured it was the least I could do.]
The fire crackled softly between them, filling the silence as he waited for some kind of response. He wasn't sure if she believed him, but he hoped his sincerity showed.
Before she could respond, a low rumbling sound filled the silence between them.
Subaru blinked, startled, before realizing the noise had come from her stomach.
The tension in the air cracked like ice, and for the first time since waking up, the girl’s expression shifted—her eyes flickered downward toward her stomach.
She remained silent, merely acknowledging her hunger without a word or change in demeanor.
Subaru couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle.
Subaru: [Guess that answers one question.] he said, rubbing the back of his head.
Subaru: [You're hungry, huh? Yeah… about that…]
Subaru sighed, pushing himself up to his feet, careful not to startle the girl too much. He reached for his plastic bag, rummaging through its contents until he pulled out his thermos bottle.
With practiced movements, he strode toward the cave entrance, bracing himself against the cold as he crouched down and scooped up a handful of fresh snow, stuffing it into the thermos until it was nearly full.
Shivering, he quickly made his way back to the fire, crouching low and hovering the thermos over the flickering flames, ensuring the heat was just enough to melt the snow inside. He watched as the ice crystals dissolved, the water gradually coming to a low boil.
Subaru: [Nice it works!] he was glad his plan from last night had worked.
While he waited, Subaru rummaged through his bag once more, retrieving two cups of instant noodles. Tearing off the lids, he set them aside before carefully pouring the now-hot water over the dry noodles, steam curling up into the air as the aroma of broth filled the cave.
All the while, the girl remained silent, her violet eyes locked onto him, watching every movement he made with quiet curiosity.
He let the noodles sit for a moment before glancing over at her.
Subaru: [It’s not much, but it should warm you up.]
The girl continued staring at him with a cold, unreadable gaze. Her violet eyes flickered toward the strange object he was offering her, then down at her own arms. Subaru followed her gaze and realization struck him—her injuries and exhaustion had left her too weak to use them properly.
Subaru: [Ah… right.]
She blinked in quiet bewilderment as Subaru hesitated for only a moment before shifting closer, determination settling in his expression. To her apparent surprise, he lifted the cup of noodles, bringing a portion of noodles up toward her with the built-in metal chopsticks.
Subaru: [Here, I'll help.]
Her gaze flicked between the steaming food and his face, her body tensing slightly as if unsure how to react. But after a brief pause, she gave a small nod, Subaru blew gently on the steaming noodles, ensuring they weren’t too hot before carefully bringing them to the girl's lips.
She hesitated for a moment before leaning forward slightly, closing her mouth around the food. Her jaw moved slowly as she chewed, her expression unreadable. As the warmth spread through her, her gaze flickered downward in silent contemplation.
The texture was unlike anything she had ever experienced. Soft yet firm, coated in a savory broth that carried an unfamiliar but pleasant taste.
It was strange, foreign—she had never seen or tasted food of this kind before. The sensation seemed to bewilder her as she swallowed, her eyes briefly narrowing as if trying to process the experience.
Subaru watched her closely, noting every flicker of expression on her face.
Subaru: [Good, right? Instant noodles might not be the best thing ever, but they get the job done.]
She didn't respond verbally, merely glancing at him before shifting her gaze back to the fire. Yet, she did not refuse the next bite he offered, silently allowing him to continue feeding her.
A faint blush dusted her cheeks, her eyes growing slightly watery as she chewed. She had never tasted anything so delicious in her entire life, and the warmth spreading through her body felt almost unreal. Subaru, however, remained oblivious to the subtle shift in her expression, focused solely on ensuring she ate enough.
Subaru fed her the entire cup of chicken noodles, making sure she had finished every last bite. Once done, he set the empty cup and its chopsticks aside and exhaled softly, glad that she had eaten.
With a small stretch, he shifted to sit beside her, retrieving his own cup of noodles and beginning to eat. The warmth of the food was a welcome relief against the persistent chill of the cave.
The girl's eyes drifted downward, studying her own body for the first time since waking. Her gaze landed on the dark cloth wrapped tightly around her wounds, her expression flickered with surprise. She quickly connected the dots and figured it was the boy who had done the act.
She tried to flex her fingers slightly, a sharp twinge of pain made her wince. She tried to move her injured arm, but the attempt was fruitless—the deep wound rendered it almost completely immobile. A flicker of frustration crossed her face, but she quickly masked it, instead letting her eyes return to Subaru, who continued eating quietly beside her.
Meanwhile, the girl’s gaze never wavered from him, her expression unreadable. Suspicion gnawed at her. Why had he gone to such lengths to help her? No one did anything without a reason—especially not in this country. Kindness was a myth here, an illusion that hid ulterior motives. Her grip on her remaining strength tightened, even as her body ached from exhaustion. She would not let herself trust so easily.
She tried to stand up from her sitting position, her body still weak from exhaustion and injury. The moment she attempted to shift her weight, her legs buckled beneath her, sending her tumbling backward. Her breath hitched as she realized she was about to hit the jagged rocks behind her—until a firm grip caught her just in time.
Subaru's hands shot out instinctively, grabbing her shoulders and pulling her forward before she could hurt herself. He felt her tense under his touch, her body trembling from both weakness and what he assumed was surprise.
For a brief moment, she simply stared at him, wide-eyed, before quickly averting her gaze, her expression hardening once more.
Subaru: [Easy there.] Subaru muttered, steadying her before carefully lowering her back into a sitting position.
Subaru: [You're in no shape to be moving around just yet. Your feet are in terrible shape as well.]
The girl remained silent, her lips pressing into a thin line. She sat back down leaning against the cave wall. Subaru let out a small sigh, rubbing the back of his head as he took a step back, giving her some space.
Even after everything, she still looked at him with those same wary eyes, as if trying to unravel his true intentions. He could practically hear her unspoken thoughts—why? Why was he helping her? Why was he doing this?
Subaru didn't have an answer that would satisfy her suspicion. But for now, getting her to rest was more important than whatever doubts she had.
Subaru exhaled sharply, deciding to shift the focus elsewhere. He turned back to his plastic bag and rummaged through it before pulling out something small and wrapped in clear plastic—a red apple lollipop.
He held it up with a slight grin.
Subaru:[You lost a lot of blood, so you probably need some sugar in your system. Here, take this.]
The girl’s eyes flickered between him and the unfamiliar object in his hand. Her suspicion didn’t fade, but she hesitated, glancing down at her injured arm.
Subaru noticed her struggle and, with a sigh, unwrapped the lollipop himself before gently holding it near her mouth.
She tensed slightly at the gesture, she didn't know what it was.
Subaru saw the girl wasn't going to take it. Perhaps because she’d never seen something like that.
Subaru: [It's not poison. It's a candy you're supposed to suck. It will help you get better.]
Elsa noticed the scent coming out of his body wasn't one of deceit, and after a moment’s hesitation, she leaned forward and accepted the candy, her lips closing around it. The sudden burst of sweetness on her tongue made her eyes widen ever so slightly. It was a taste unlike anything she had ever experienced—strange yet oddly pleasant.
Subaru, seeing his plan worked, smirked.
Subaru: [See? Not so bad, right? By the way... what's your name?]
The girl hesitated for a brief moment as if contemplating something, her violet eyes flickering with an unreadable emotion. Then, in a quiet, hoarse voice, she finally answered.
Elsa: [El..sa.]
Subaru tilted his head slightly at her response.
Subaru: [Elsa, huh? That's a pretty name. Kind of elegant-sounding, if you ask me.] He gave her a small, reassuring smile, trying to ease the lingering tension between them.
Subaru: [Fits you.]
But Elsa did not respond. She merely continued to stare at him, her expression unreadable, as if trying to decide whether to believe anything he had said.
Elsa stopped sucking the lollipop, cracking the remains with her teeth and swallowing it, she finished by licking her lips.
After a moment of silence, Elsa finally spoke again, her voice as cold as the wind outside. She was no longer coughing while speaking but her voice was still rough.
Elsa: [What do you want from me?]
Subaru blinked, caught off guard by the sudden question.
Subaru: [Huh?]
Her gaze hardened.
Elsa: [Why are you doing this? Feeding me, treating my wounds… No one does something like this without any gain. What do you want from me?]
Subaru frowned, leaning back slightly.
Subaru: [What do I want? I mean... I just wanted to help. It's not like I had some grand plan or anything. You were dying—I couldn’t just leave you there.]
Elsa's expression remained unreadable, her eyes searching his face as if trying to find a crack in his sincerity.
In her world, kindness always came with strings attached. And yet, this strange boy in front of her—this Subaru—seemed different. There was something about his scent too—something unlike any living being she had ever encountered. That made him all the more perplexing.
It was an unfamiliar scent, something foreign, and it unsettled her in a way she couldn't quite explain.
Breaking the silence, Subaru finally spoke, his voice laced with genuine confusion.
Subaru: [So, uh... I've been wanting to ask you something. Do you know where exactly we are?]
Elsa's eyes narrowed slightly, her bewilderment clear.
Elsa: [You don't know?]
Subaru scratched his cheek awkwardly, fumbling for words.
Subaru: [W-Well, let's just say I'm... a bit lost. Like, lost-lost.] He let out a nervous chuckle, but Elsa didn't share his amusement. She merely sighed, as if deciding whether explaining anything to him was even worth the effort.
After a moment, she finally spoke.
Elsa: [We are in the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko, somewhere in the Orcos domain.]
Subaru blinked, tilting his head.
Subaru: [The... Holy Kingdom of Gusteko? Never heard of it before.] He let out a small, awkward laugh, scratching the back of his head.
Subaru: [Man, I really am lost, huh? Just my luck to wake up in a place I've never even heard of?]
Elsa looked at him like he just said the dumbest thing ever.
Then, after a brief pause, Subaru didn't want to seem intrusive but he had to ask.
Subaru: [What about you? What happened to you to end up in that state?]
She stared at him for a long moment, her violet eyes sharp and calculating, before finally answering.
Elsa: [I was being transported alongside some other slaves somewhere inside the Orcos domain. But a landslide occurred... and only I survived.]
Subaru’s eyes went wide at the mention of slaves, his teeth gritting as his hands clenched into fists. His nails dug into his palm, a burning anger bubbling beneath his skin.
He hated the idea—hated that such a thing existed in this world. But earlier he had noticed the collar she had on her neck. He didn't want to think about it, but deep inside he knew it would be something like that. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to speak.
Subaru: [So that's why you have that collar around your neck.]
Elsa then looked down and realised she still had the Collar of Submission also known as a slave collar. She then reached it with the hand with two broken fingers and removed it.
Subaru: [Huh?... You could remove it?] Subaru was really surprised that she was able to remove it with ease. He expected he would have to go on a long quest just to remove it.
Elsa: [If the person controlling the collar is dead it deactivates. In this case it would be the driver who died.] Elsa replied feelling free from the collar.
Subaru: [Oh….]
Subaru: [Can I ask something?] Subaru said while averting his gaze from her by looking up scratching his cheek with his index finger.
Elsa kept her gaze on him as she nodded. She was right there was no such thing as free lunch she was weak and currently at the boy’s mercy, surely he would ask something gra—
Subaru: [Why did you become a slave?] Subaru asked with concern for the girl’s predicament.
—nd…?
Elsa was bewildered; she thought the boy would ask something bigger like having his way with her, or making her his slave, and if it came to that she would kill him before he could perform the act, the same as she did to anyone who tried to lay their hands on what was hers and she would put her life on the line without the slightest hesitation.
But to her complete surprise this boy “Natsuki Subaru” he called himself acted completely different from what she would have expected. And that scent that came off him was filled with… hatred and concern?
Hatred towards her was understandable. Afterall Elsa lived all her life with that, but concern for what?
Her expression wavered for a moment, but she ultimately kept her composure and gaze on him, her expression unreadable, before finally answering in a quiet, detached voice.
Elsa: [My parents sold me at a young age.]
Subaru felt his stomach drop, his breath catching in his throat. He wasn't sure what he had expected, but that answer left him stunned. His anger wavered, shifting into something else—something heavier. Meanwhile, Elsa silently watched his reaction, her violet eyes guarded.
Before he could fully think it through, Subaru stepped forward and, without asking for permission, wrapped his arms around the seated girl in a firm hug.
She stiffened in surprise, her entire body going rigid against his warmth.
Subaru: [It must have been tough wasn't it? You're strong for surviving such cruelty. But now you’re safe with me. I'll take care of you until you get better.] he murmured, his voice filled with determination.
Elsa didn’t move, her breath caught in her throat. The gesture was foreign to her, unexpected.
No one had ever embraced her like this before—without expectation, without demand so her body did not react to the sudden approach.
She remained motionless, for the first time in her life she was … unsure of what to do. She couldn't comprehend this reaction.
Subaru while holding her in a tight embrace, noticed the heat radiating from her forehead. Concerned, with closed eyes he pressed his forehead gently against her’s, feeling the intense heat coming from it.
And having come to a conclusion. Without any warning whatsoever, he gently pushed the girl's head onto his lap, much to Elsa's protests.
Elsa: [What... what are you doing?] she muttered weakly, attempting to push away but lacking the strength.
Subaru: [Relax. You need to rest, your burning with fever.] Subaru replied firmly.
Subaru: [The storm isn't going to slow down any time soon, so you might as well get some sleep.] His voice held no room for argument, and saw Elsa slowly close her eyelids. Then he averted his gaze from her to look up at the ceiling as if contemplating something.
However—
Unbeknownst to him at the time, Elsa slowly reached out for one of the chopsticks and hid it inside her clothes. She didn't trust the boy. She didn't trust anything or anyone and that wouldnt change.
After seeing the girl fall into sleep. Subaru started thinking about everything he heard from this girl.
“Slavery....” Subaru gritted his teeth.
“Sold by her own parents as well.. Heartless bastards, how could they?! ” Subaru looked back down to the girl resting on his lap.
His view of the “perfect" isekai world had just been broken.
He started ruffling the girl's hair gently. Her breathing was stable as if she was in deep sleep.
And with a look of determination he said.
Subaru: [Rest easy, I won't let them lay a finger on you again. I promise.]
Subaru then let his head rest against the cave wall and with a hand over his face covering his eyes, his back against the cave’s wall.
"So summing up what i know so far of this other world is that:
I'm in a country called the Holy kingdom of Gusteko. The name suggests it is based on some type of religion.
Slavery exists and even children are subjected to it... Then what's stopping those people from turning me into a slave as well. I am currently weak. My body is that of a child In an unfamiliar land. Seriously this level of difficulty is insane.
I also speak the same language as them.. Which is a bit weird if you ask me. I was kind of expecting a completely different language. Now the only thing left is to know if they write in japanese. "
Subaru was left to his thoughts. Planning the next steps
As for Elsa. Her eyes grew heavier as the exhaustion took over, and before she knew it, her body surrendered to the exhaustion, and she drifted into sleep.
Time passed.
The storm outside remained relentless, howling through the cracks of the cave like a restless beast.
Hours blurred together in a haze of dim firelight and quiet breathing, the only sounds inside their fragile sanctuary.
When Elsa finally stirred, the fire had dimmed once more, casting flickering shadows along the cold stone walls.
Subaru, still seated against the cave wall, blinked away his drowsiness, glancing down to find her violet eyes slowly opening, their sharpness dulled by lingering fatigue.
Elsa, with Subaru's help, shifted from resting on his lap to sitting down. She stared at him with her cold gaze, her violet eyes unreadable in the dim firelight.
In Elsa’s mind one thought was ringing, “Why hasn't he done anything yet? I was vulnerable when I was sleeping. Surely that would have been the perfect time to strike. What is his goal then? "
She notices Subaru hesitating for a moment before speaking, his voice quiet against the storm's distant wail.
Subaru: [ Hey.. um… do you have a place to go?]
Elsa narrowed her eyes, suspicion flashing across her face. Her voice was calm but laced with an edge.
“What's his plan now?” the thought crossed her mind.
Elsa: [Why?]
Subaru exhaled sharply, frustration creeping into his tone.
She took notice of his hands clenched into fists as he spoke.
Subaru: [As far as I know, in the state you're in, you wouldn't survive out here. And since there are two of us, and I don’t even know where the hell I am, but you do, I could help you reach your place. And in return... you could answer some of my questions. Maybe you know something. Maybe you don’t. But if we're stuck together for now, we might as well not go through this alone.]
Elsa didn’t reply, only keeping her cold, distant gaze on him.
Subaru let the silence stretch, his frustration simmering beneath his skin before he spoke again, his voice softer this time.
Subaru: [We could make a good team, you know. You have the knowledge, and I have... well, some survival skills?.. Wait, no, that's not it…. I have a healthy body. I could take care of you until you get better. It makes sense Right?.]
Elsa remained silent for a few moments, her expression unreadable.
She knew he was right. With the amount of injuries she sustained she would either die out in the cold or get caught by the slavers once again.
So finally coming to a conclusion, she gave a short nod.
Subaru's face lit up with unexpected relief—relief that he wouldn’t be alone, that he hadn’t just been speaking into the void. He swallowed down the lump in his throat before shifting his gaze toward the cave entrance, where the storm continued its relentless assault on the outside world.
Subaru: [We'll still have to wait until the blizzard ends before we can go out,] he said, his tone turning practical. [I still have enough food for a couple of days if needed.]
Elsa didn’t respond, merely watching him in silence.
Subaru stood up, stretching slightly before feeding the fire with a few more branches, the flames flickering brighter in response.
He also noticed the collar Elsa previously wore was still laying next to her.
Subaru: [Hey can I have this?] Subaru asked Elsa.
Her eyebrow twitched a little; she didn't know what he would do with it. For all she knows he can just force it on her.
But she had to keep the facade of the obedient girl. So she nodded.
She watched him make his way over to her; he bent over slightly, just enough to pick up the device.
Elsa kept her gaze on him, time seemed to have slowed down. She was studying his every move. If he tried putting the collar on her by force she would pull out the chop stick and using all her strength she would stab him in the bowels.
Picking it up Subaru looked at the girl with the collar clenched in his fist.
He was looking at her face with an expression of thought, both making eye contact.
He got on his knees in front of her.
Elsa slowly moved her only usable hand to her clothes, the place where she had hid the chopstick. Reading his every move with precision.
Subaru slowly reached out to her with his sleeve—
Elsa’s grip on the weapon tightened—
And this wonderful dumbass—
Subaru wiped away the blood, dirt and sweat from her face.
Elsa: [Eh..?] Elsa's eyes widened as her facade shattered.
Subaru: [?]
Then it clicked him—
He was all up in her face. Subaru realised he was invading her personal space and took a few steps back.
Subaru: [O-oh s-sorry! I didn't mean to invade your personal space. It's just that… well… your face was a bit dirty.]
He then turned around and threw the collar into the fire.
Elsa still weirded out by his actions smelled a scent of happiness coming out of the boy’s body as he watched her collar burn in the fire.
Subaru then settled back down, he pulled out his phone to check the time—10:43 . The dim glow of the screen caught Elsa's attention, snapping her out of her trance and her eyes narrowed in surprise.
She had never seen anything like it.
Elsa: [What is that?] she asked, her cold gaze momentarily shifting to curiosity.
Subaru glanced at her and let out a small, humorless chuckle.
Subaru: [This? It's a phone. It tells me the time, lets me talk to people from far away, and does a bunch of other things. Not that it matters much now.]
Elsa's brows furrowed slightly.
Elsa: [Talk to people? From far away?] Her voice carried a rare note of confusion.
Subaru sighed, rubbing his temples.
Subaru: [Yeah, I guess that sounds crazy here. It's kind of like magic, but not really. Just technology. Not that it does me any good anymore.]
She continued staring at the device, but her expression remained unreadable.
He let out another sigh before slipping the phone back into his pocket.
Subaru: [Anyway, enough about me. I'm curious about you.]
Elsa shifted slightly, her gaze still locked onto him.
Elsa: [What do you want to know?]
Subaru: [How did you reach this place?]
Elsa’s expression changed into one of thought as she slowly her memories of the previous ordeal she was subjected to were coming back to her. Though it was somewhat foggy she could remember the light falling from the night sky. The thing that led her here.
Elsa: [There was a light.] She answered Subaru's question.
Subaru: [A light?] Subaru asked, clearly confused.
Elsa: [Yes a light. I was out there walking in the snowstorm for a long time. And as I was waking I noticed in the far horizon the clouds had parted and a bright light descended from the night sky, it parted the clouds causing the snowstorm to stop in that area. It vanished as quick as it came.]
Subaru thought back when he arrived in this world. When he had looked up he noticed the clouds were parted as if something had fallen. He also remembered he was right at the epicenter.
Putting the information together he realised.
“Wait, don't tell me that light was me being summoned? So thats why that multi-headed creature seemed to be searching for something.” He started sweating.
Elsa saw his expression change, after all it was strange that he hadn't seen the huge light, and not to mention that if is here then that meant he was nearby and took shelter in this cave.
Elsa got curious and wanted to probe.
Elsa: [You didn't see it?] She asked, trying to read his expression.
Subaru: [u-uh i mean.] He sighed but chose to tell her the truth.
Subaru: [.. No, I didn't see it.]
From his reaction and the scent coming off him, Elsa deduced that while he was telling the truth, he was hiding something.
So she asked him:
Elsa: [You’ve asked me where I came from, but you still haven’t told me where you come from?]
Subaru averted his gaze from hers he was clearly nervous to eye but he took a deep breath and sighed.
Subaru: [Well, following the usual pattern, a small island nation to the east.]
Elsa: [...] Elsa could tell that he wasn’t lying. But a small island nation to the east did not exist in this world.
Elsa: [Lugunica is the easternmost nation on our continental map. There is no island nation to the east.]
Subaru was surprised at this and he replied:
Subaru:[No way, really? there's nothing east of here?]
Elsa:[... You weren't lying when you said you were lost huh?] Elsa's voice was both alluring and menacing, carrying a calm and almost playful quality.
Subaru: [Y-yeah that right…] He admitted without a bit of shame.
Elsa was unable to understand this boy, he always shattered her expectations.
Subaru: [Hey we still have a long time to go before we can leave, it's better if you rest.]
Subaru slowly patted his lap, offering it as a place for Elsa to rest her head.
Elsa accepted the invitation. As it seemed that the boy wouldn't try anything on her.
With the help of Subaru she got into a comfortable position. She looked up at the smiling Subaru.
Though she quickly averted her gaze, processing what he had said with her short talk with him. His personality and way of acting unsettled her in a way she couldn't define. She remained silent, her thoughts tangled and restless.
Hours passed in quiet stillness, the only sound the crackling of the fire, the howling of the wind outside and the not so often toilet breaks.
She did not speak again until the storm finally began to subside.
Subaru had decided to explore the cave further inside when she needed some personal space and discovered a few glowing crystals deeper inside the cave. And since it was unlikely that the money he carried worked on this country he was broke.
So with great difficulty he was able to pry some out of the walls of the cave.
Coming back from his little adventure he found the girl seated, her face was less pale than before. This made him crack a smile.
Elsa noticed him coming back and couldn't understand why he was smiling.
Subaru took a quick glance outside and saw it wasn't storming anymore.
He made his back to the girl and got on her eye level. This caught her attention.
Subaru: [Elsa. The storm seems to have stopped. Let's eat some food before heading out. There is no telling when the storm is coming back.]
Elsa gave a small nod in response.
Subaru went through his convenience store bag and grabbed two more cups of noodles.He made them the same way as before; by scooping some snow into his thermos bottle. Melting the snow over the fire until it came to a low boil.
Subaru: [Well I'm glad I bought coffee in a thermos bottle. Imagine I hadn't! We would be eating raw noodles. I guess I was useful for once…]
Subaru sighs.
Elsa was listening to his self degrading speech, she once again couldn't comprehend or understand him.
And somehow—
that made him more interesting in her eyes, she couldn't take her eyes off him.
Subaru, having poured the water into the noodles, made his way towards the still sitting Elsa.
She still couldn't move her arms properly.
And that meant it was Subaru’s job to feed her once again.
Although this time she seemed more willing to let him feed her.
Every time Elsa was chewing he noticed she had a faint blush.
“I guess she never had something this tasty.” Subaru was a bit sad, but at least she was happy.
“She reminds me of a feral cat.”
Subaru reached out with his right hand and patted her head as she was eating fast.
Subaru: [Take your time, the food won't disappear.] Subaru gave Elsa the brightest smile.
Elsa choked on her food and quickly moved her head out of his hand’s grasp. And with her purple eyes she gave Subaru a look that said ”What do you think you are doing?”.
Subaru: [Ah sorry! That was a force of habit… but still if you want more. I still have more.]
Elsa paused for a bit, she didn't reply but the thought crossed her mind; “What's his deal?” and then kept eating what Subaru was feeding her.
After both of them had their fill of food.
Subaru put out the fire, grabbed his plastic bag, and stepped right in front of her.
Turning around, he bent down slightly and motioned for her.
Subaru: [Get on my back, your feet and legs are really weak at the moment. I'll carry you.] he said with determination.
Elsa hesitated for a moment before slowly wrapping her arms around his neck and gripping onto him.
Subaru stood up, surprised by how light she was.
Adjusting his grip, he took a steady breath and then stepped out of the cave, into the aftermath of the storm.
The cold bit at his skin, but he held firm, carrying Elsa on his back as they ventured forth into the snow-covered world.
Notes:
Im still in thought of whether I should Add RBD in this story. Probably will though.
Chapter 5: The First Ordeal
Notes:
Here it is as promised.
Subaru will suffer alot due to his weakness....
I dont make the rules I follow them.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The snow-covered path stretched endlessly before Subaru as he trudged forward, his breath curling in the frigid air. The world outside the cave was eerily silent, the remnants of the storm lingering in the occasional gust of wind that sent icy flakes swirling around them. He adjusted his grip on Elsa, ensuring she remained secure on his back.
Despite the layers of fabric between them, he could still feel how cold and fragile she seemed.
Every step sank into the thick snow, his shoes crunching against the frozen ground. The weight of exhaustion clung to him, but he pushed forward, driven by a mixture of stubborn resolve and something else—something he didn’t fully understand.
The path they were trudging along seemed endless. Trees covered in snow as far as the eye could see.
Subaru could tell that there was still a long way to go until they reached civilization.
After a moment, Subaru exhaled a long breath, his voice breaking the silence.
Subaru: [Hey, Elsa?]
Elsa: [What is it?] Elsa asked, her arms wrapped around Subaru's neck with her head resting on Subaru’s shoulder. Her grip on him tightened just slightly.
Subaru: [So, can you tell me more about this country? I need to understand what kind of place I’ve ended up in.]
Elsa shifted slightly against his back, considering his words.
Elsa: [You already know its name—Gusteko. What else do you want to know?]
Subaru adjusted his grip on her slightly.
Subaru: [Magic. Is it a real thing here?]
Elsa frowned, her voice carrying a hint of confusion.
Elsa: [Of course, it is. Why ask something so obvious?]
Subaru let out a small, awkward laugh.
Subaru: [Because I don’t know anything about it.]
Elsa frowned slightly, her gaze lingering on him.
Elsa:[Then how did you save me if you don’t know any healing magic?]
Subaru’s expression darkened slightly.
Subaru: [I… didn’t. Not really. If not for those two strange balls of light that appeared and helped you, you wouldn’t have made it. One was red, and the other was blue. The red one started the fire, and the blue one… did something to you. I think it healed you a bit.]
Elsa furrowed her brows, confusion flickering across her face.
Elsa: [Why would a spirit help me?]
Subaru turned his head slightly, taking a glance at Elsa’s face.
Subaru: [A spirit?]
Elsa nodded.
Elsa: [Yes. Those balls of light you saw were probably spirits.]
Subaru: [Okay… so what exactly are spirits?]
Elsa sighed, shifting slightly against him. His lack of common knowledge was suspicious to say the least.
Elsa: [Spirits are beings that possess magical power. Some form contracts with people, lending them their strength. Others are free and act on their own. But for one to help me… that’s strange.]
Subaru opened his mouth to ask why but stopped himself, shaking his head slightly. Instead, he shifted the conversation back.
Subaru: [Forget that for now. Tell me more about magic. What kinds are there?]
Elsa regarded him for a moment before answering.
Elsa: [Magic is divided into six primary attributes: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Yin, and Yang. Each person is naturally attuned to one, sometimes two. Most people can only use minor spells unless they are specially trained or gifted.]
Subaru raised an eyebrow clearly showing some excitement at the subject.
Subaru: [And which one are you attuned to?]
Elsa smirked faintly before her expression turned neutral.
Elsa: [I can’t use magic.]
Subaru blinked in surprise.
Subaru: [Really? I just assumed… Well, never mind. That tracks, I guess. So, what about the types? What do they do?]
She adjusted her position slightly, as though settling in for a long explanation.
Elsa: [Fire is straightforward—destruction, heat, flames. Water governs healing. Wind is about speed, while Earth focuses on defense. Yang is rare—it enhances the body. Yin is also rare, and I dont know anything about it.]
Subaru nodded thoughtfully, taking in the explanation.
Subaru:[Got it. That actually makes a lot of sense. Thanks, Elsa.] He gave her a bright grin.
Elsa tilted her head slightly, as if surprised by his gratitude, before giving a small nod in return.
Subaru took some coins out of his wallet, bringing them closer to Elsa’s face.
Subaru:[By the way, how does currency work here?] Subaru said, holding his 10 edge coin in between his thumb and index fingers.
Elsa glanced at the weird coin Subaru held in his hand before answering.
Elsa: [It varies from time to time, but usually, ten bronze coins equal one silver coin. Twenty silver coins equal one gold coin. And twenty gold coins equal one holy coin.]
Subaru: [That's pretty straight forward huh.]
Subaru now gained the knowledge that the coins he had from his world were useless. Meaning he would have to with the original plan to sell those crystals he picked from the cave for some coins. He also took note that the currency system seemed similar to that in medieval times back on Earth.
But now came the real question Subaru wanted to ask Elsa
After a moment of hesitation, Subaru broke the silence once again.
Subaru:[Hey Elsa….Do you think those bastards will come looking for you?]
Elsa remained silent for a beat before answering. She could either lie to the boy or tell him the truth; she chose the latter because she wanted to gauge his reaction.
Elsa: [The slavers?...They probably will. To silence me.]
Subaru frowned, his jaw tightening.
Subaru: [Silence you? Why?]
Elsa took notice of his worried expression.
Elsa: [Slavery is illegal here. Punishable by death. If slavers are caught, they don’t get a trial. They just disappear. So to make sure that never happens… they eliminate loose ends. Especially when it's someone with a high status like Baron Orcos.]
She expected him to recoil, to let go of her, to tell her he wanted nothing more to do with her. That would have been the natural response of any living being, No one would put themselves in danger just to help some stranger they met a day ago..
But once again, Subaru surprised her. Instead of fear, his expression darkened with anger—anger not at her, but at the people who had done this to her.
Subaru: [That’s disgusting,] he muttered.
Subaru: [People like that don’t deserve to breathe.]
Elsa tilted her head slightly, studying him with wary curiosity.
Subaru took a deep breath, trying to rein in his emotions. "So slavery is illegal here. That's the first piece of good news I have gathered so far."
Subaru: [Is there someone we can ask for help?]
“We?” the thought crossed Elsa’s mind.
Elsa’s lips curled into something that wasn’t quite a smile.
Elsa:[Futile. Corruption runs deep here. The guards wouldn’t hesitate to sell you out. The Holy church would do something but not for people like me and you.]
Subaru clenched his fists, frustration bubbling beneath the surface.
But he refused to back down.
Subaru: [Then we’ll figure something out. I won’t let them get to you...]
Elsa didn’t respond. She could not understand why he was doing this—why he cared so much. For as long as she could remember, people had hated her, or simply wanted to use her. But Subaru… he was different. And that unsettled her more than she cared to admit.
Subaru: [Alright thanks for answering my question. Even if they might have seemed strange.]
Subaru smiled and kept trudging along the beaten ground in hopes of finding a settlement soon.
After about an hour of walking, Subaru and Elsa arrived at the nearby town named Crail. It was home to about 20 thousand people.
The snow-covered streets were filled with people going about their business, their breath visible in the crisp air. Buildings with sloped roofs lined the roads, their wooden frames dusted with fresh snow. Subaru took in the sight with wide eyes, feeling the weight of the journey settle in his tired limbs.
As he observed the people around him, he noticed something peculiar—some of them weren’t entirely human. Demi-humans, creatures he had only read about in fantasy novels, moved among the crowd as naturally as anyone else. It was a surreal sight. But another detail caught his attention: the majority of people had light-colored hair. As far as he could see, only Elsa and himself had dark hair.
He also couldn’t help but notice the way some people looked at him—sharp, wary glances, a few outright hostile. The discomfort in their gazes was undeniable. Furrowing his brows, Subaru leaned slightly toward Elsa and asked,
Subaru: [Hey… why is everyone looking at us like that?]
Elsa: [Do you not remember what I told you earlier?]
Subaru: [Sorry. I might have forgotten it.] He scratched his cheek trying to hide his embarrassment.
Elsa sighed and leaned closer to his ear.
Elsa: [Gusteko, as its full name suggests, is a spiritual nation. Its national culture reflects the geography and history of the region. People with dark or black hair tend to be rather alienated in Gusteko, as they are thought to be disliked by spirits.]
Subaru let out a small scoff, shaking his head.
Subaru: [Seriously? All because of hair color? That’s some next-level nonsense. I mean, I get superstition and all, but does it really go that deep?]
Elsa gave a small shrug.
Elsa: [People believe what they want to believe. In Gusteko, the spirits hold great influence. If they favor someone, that person is revered. If they do not… well, you see how people look at us.]
Subaru exhaled sharply, his irritation bubbling beneath the surface. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, his knuckles turning white.
Subaru:[Yeah, I see it. And I don’t like it one bit. It’s like the world keeps finding new ways to be unfair.]
His voice was laced with frustration, but beneath that, there was something deeper—resentment, anger at a system that continued to punish those who had already suffered enough.
Subaru: [What kind of twisted logic is that? Just because of a hair color, people get treated like they're cursed? That’s just—] He cut himself off with a sharp breath, shaking his head.
Subaru:[Unbelievable.]
Subaru: [Anyway, the plan is to sell these crystals we got from that cave. We need to get out of here as fast as possible before those bastards realize you're missing among the corpses.]
As he carried Elsa on his back through the busy streets, her arms loosely wrapped around his shoulders, she suddenly spoke, her voice quiet but firm.
Elsa: [You can leave me here.]
Subaru blinked in confusion, glancing over his shoulder at her.
Subaru:[What do you mean? I ain't going to abandon you.]
Elsa tightened her grip slightly, her voice unreadable.
Elsa: [You helped me, fed me your food, brought me here. I’ve answered the question you asked. As far as I know our deal ends here.]
Subaru: [Impossible. I refuse to abandon you alone.] Subaru said with determination.
Elsa didn't like where this was going so instead she asked the question she wanted to ask for a long time.
Elsa:[Why? Do you have an ulterior motive for doing so?]
Elsa needed to know the truth. The reason why he was doing all this. So she studied his expression.
Subaru frowned, that reasoning Elsa gave gnawing at him.
Subaru: [I… I don’t know. Maybe... I just don’t like seeing people suffer. I know what it's like to feel powerless, to be trapped in a situation you can't escape from. If I can stop that from happening to someone else, even just once, then maybe it’s worth it. Besides… It's not like I have anything else to lose right now. If helping you means I can actually make a difference, even in a small way, then why wouldn’t I?]
Elsa could tell that he wasn't lying. After all, the scent coming off him confirmed it for her.
But she couldn't understand why someone would do all that.
Elsa stared at him while on his back for a long moment before finally speaking, her voice quieter than before.
Elsa: [You're weird.]
Subaru tilted his head slightly, surprised by her comment.
Subaru: [Weird? That's all you've got to say? Well I'll be looking forward to our time together. I'll do my best not to disappoint.]
Elsa didn't respond. Instead, she went silent again, her grip on his shoulders tightening just slightly as they continued forward.
After about 10 minutes of walking through the crowded streets of Crail.
Subaru and Elsa were given nasty looks by the residents. Subaru could even hear some muttering curses and their breaths.
Subaru and Elsa arrived at their destination.
A place where merchants buy crystals. Subaru carefully set Elsa down near the entrance, adjusting her so she could sit comfortably.
Subaru: [Wait here. I'll handle this.] he told her.
He stepped inside the small, dimly lit shop, vanishing from Elsa’s sight.
A few minutes later, he emerged with a deep frown and an unmistakable scowl on his face. He held up nine silver coins and let out an exasperated sigh.
Subaru: [Can you believe this? Those nasty bastards only gave me half the price, just because I looked desperate!]
Subaru sighed and took Elsa on his back again.
They passed through various places. Since Subaru couldn't read he relied on Elsa to do the reading out loud.
Subaru found what he was searching for: Two thick and warm jackets for the cold weather. Two pairs of Boots he exchanged with a street merchant for the shoes he had from Earth. And some new clothes for Elsa.
He paid 2 silvers alongside the pair of shoes.
Walking away with his new acquired goods. He looked up and noticed the sun was setting.
Subaru: [We should probably find a place to spend the night and probably bathe, right Elsa?] Subaru glanced at Elsa over his shoulder.
Elsa: [...] Elsa didn't respond but she nodded. She had been quiet since Subaru said he would take care of her. Only talking when absolutely necessary.
They went on from inn to inn to find a place that would let people with their appearance stay until they eventually found one.
Though only on the condition they had to spend double the money. They spent one silver coin for a single night with dinner and breakfast included.
After eating their dinner, Subaru helped Elsa head to the room, a simple single-bed accommodation. They were currently running on a timer, it was only a matter of time before they noticed Elsa was not among the bodies of the other slaves.
Inside the room the two had just entered. It was a shaggy place to sleep in, but it was better than nothing. There was 1 small bed, A table and a door leading to a bath that was prepared while they were eating dinner.
Subaru: [Elsa you should head in first to the bath. Take as long as you want. Don't worry it's okay if I don't get hot water.] Subaru spoke cheerfully.
Elsa nodded. This was the first bath she was going to take all week. And the first hot water bath in a very, very long time. She entered the bath and closed the door behind her.
Roughly 15 minutes after entering the bath, Elsa emerged from the bath. Putting on her new clothes. A warm dark brown shirt with long sleeves. And a pair of pants that prioritised mobility.
And without making any sound she opened the door to the bedroom.
She saw Subaru was facing the other way sitting on the bed. He was messing with his “phone” he had called.
He only noticed Elsa was behind him when she nudged his shoulders.
Subaru:[Ehh…] Subaru turned around and was stunned.
After taking a bath Elsa’s appearance had taken a complete u-turn.
Long gone was the dirty and bloodied appearance she had. Now her skin was smooth white, her hair barely reaching the shoulders had a beautiful black color with waves at the end. Her purple jewels of eyes and gained a tiny bit of warmth in them in contrast to the cold look they had before.
Subaru blushed and quickly averted his gaze. Scratching his cheek with his finger
Subaru:[Y-you look really good!] he admitted honestly.
Elsa:[...]
Elsa didn't seem to care though she sat down on the other side of the bed. And pointed to the medicine they had bought earlier (for three silvers) while searching for a place to spend the night.
Subaru:[oh right…]Subaru reached out for the bag of medicine.
Elsa without hesitating lifted her shirt with her bare naked back facing subaru.
Subaru’s face at that point got extremely red. It was the first time he'd seen a girl's back. And with his current body state the teenage hormones were not helping at all.
Subaru helped apply the medicine onto Elsa’s injuries. Elsa was observing him without him noticing by the corner of her eye.
Subaru:[A-alright th-that should be everything I could get to.] Giving her the bag so she could apply it to the wounds she could reach.
Then Subaru stormed inside the bath. And closed the door learning on it.
Subaru then proceeded to take a bath.
Once done, they settled into the bed—Subaru falling asleep quickly due to the exhaustion from carrying Elsa for hours, while Elsa remained awake, staring at him in silence.
Elsa's thoughts at this moment are conflicted and foreign to her. She's spent most of her life being treated as an outcast, hated, or used for someone else's gain. Subaru's actions challenge everything she has come to expect from people.
She doesn't understand why he's helping her. She asked him directly, but even his answer didn’t fully satisfy her. His way of acting doesn't make sense to her—it feels unnatural, even suspicious. But at the same time, she feels something: warmth? Not the same kind of warmth that she felt that day when the baker's steaming inwards spilled over her.
His presence is different. It unsettles her, but it also… calms her. She doesn’t want to admit it, but a part of her doesn’t mind his company. A part of her, buried deep beneath years of blood and survival, almost wants to believe in him.
As she watches him sleep, she wonders if this moment of peace is real, or if it will be taken away as quickly as it came. Her fingers slid towards her clothes where she had hidden the metal chopstick she had stolen from him. The end had been sharpened while she was in the bath.
But after a moment, she removed her hand from the hidden weapon, her grip loosening as her breathing steadied. Slowly, she allowed herself to drift into sleep.
At the same time Subaru and Elsa fell asleep, somewhere in the Orcos domain, a noble's party was happening. Inside the grand ballroom, filled with laughter and the clinking of glasses.
He was a temple knight of the Gustekan church—an aged man with short white hair, a white mustache, dark green eyes, and a scar that vertically went across his left eye.
He was enjoying the party he hosted to celebrate his newly acquired wealth.
His name is Baron Victor Orcos.
While talking with a few other nobles, Baron Orcos received a buzz from his conversation mirror.
This caused him to step out of the ballroom.
Outside of the ballroom, he reached his pocket, retrieving the small, glowing device.
Flipping it open, he brought it to his ear, his expression darkening as he spoke.
Baron: [What is it? Don't you know that I am occupied at the moment? It better be something important, or you will pay for it with your life.]
The voice on the other end crackled slightly before responding, hesitant yet firm.
Servant: [Forgive me for the intrusion, Baron, but it is of utmost importance. One of the slave carriages that was supposed to deliver the new batch has been destroyed.]
Baron Orcos stiffened, his grip on the metia tightening.
Baron: [Destroyed? How?]
Baron: [We’re still investigating, but it appears to have been caught in a landslide. The drivers were crushed, and the cargo... buried or eaten by beasts. All except one slave, who is missing.]
A tense silence followed before the Baron exhaled slowly, his anger simmering beneath his composed exterior.
Baron: [I see. Find the slave that fled and kill it. Hire him if you have to. Ensure that no word of this spreads. I can't give that Kenash bastard a reason to invade my territory. Double the security on the remaining shipments. I will not tolerate another failure.]
Servant: [Understood, my lord. We will act immediately.]
Snapping the metia shut with a sharp click, Baron Orcos narrowed his dark green eyes, a dangerous glint flickering within them. And with that, he slowly walked back into the ballroom.
???:[-ve y..u.]
Subaru stirred awake, It was morning the next day.
His body was still aching from the exhaustion of the previous day. Blinking the sleep from his eyes, he turned his head slightly—only to find Elsa staring at him once again. Her dark purple eyes were unreadable, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.
Subaru once again interrupted the silence and said good morning and stood up out of the bed.
As he stood up, he noticed his shirt had ridden up, exposing his belly. He quickly tugged it down, feeling a brief flicker of embarrassment.
Unbeknownst to him Elsa had been awake sooner. She lifted his shirt in his sleep and had her hand on it.
Elsa also slowly got up.
Subaru was sad that despite all the injuries she sustained, she showed barely any reaction to the pain.
Subaru: [I'm going downstairs to grab breakfast. I'll bring it here shortly.]
Elsa didn't respond and watched him leave the room.
Once he was gone, Elsa looked at the hand she had used to touch his belly, a sadistic blush slowly crept up to her face. She was really curious about what his inwards would feel like, but she restrained herself.
Elsa: [This.. What is this?] Elsa spoke out loud, she'd never felt like this. When touching his belly her heart was racing like never before. Not even when she got her first warmth of steaming entrails.
Elsa could smell scents that the human body produced when they felt certain emotions. Throughout her life it was always the smell of disgust, hatred, lust or anger towards her. But this boy..
Elsa:[Natsuki Subaru...]
She smelt those scents coming off of him. But they were never directed at her. He smelt different from everyone she had ever met. And for some reason that excited Elsa.
Snapping off her current state, Elsa heard footsteps coming behind the door of the room. Followed by a knock on the door.
Subaru: [I'm entering.]
Subaru entered the room carrying a tray with two soups, hard bread and two cups of milk. He set the tray on top of the table. And went to the other side of the room.
He started doing some weird moves.
Elsa: [What are you doing?]
Elsa asked him, her gaze laying on the weird movement he was performing.
Subaru: [My homeland's ancient practice of warm-up exercises before eating. I have got to strengthen my body as much as I can. Come join me Elsa.]
Elsa did not join him. But remained staring into his eyes.
Subaru noticed that his eyes locked with her purple jewels. He blushed feeling embarrassed and quickly averted his gaze, and finished his warmups in silence.
Finishing with their breakfast, Subaru and Elsa left the inn with their things.
Elsa could now walk by herself. The medicine was really effective.
As they made their way through the city, Subaru kept averting his gaze from Elsa.
While walking, he noticed a pretty purple flower being sold by a merchant.
Without Elsa noticing, he bought it and, after a moment of hesitation, handed it to her.
She took it in silence, looking at it with an unreadable expression.
Elsa: [What's this for?] Elsa asked Subaru.
Subaru: [W-well... Ah, you know what? I'll do it myself!] Subaru took the purple flower and gently tucked it into Elsa's hair, just above her right eye, ensuring it sat neatly to the side.
His fingers brushed against her temple for a fleeting moment before he quickly pulled away, feeling a bit flustered. He cleared his throat and gave an awkward chuckle, trying to mask his embarrassment.
Subaru: [It suits you,] he added, unable to meet her gaze for too long.
Subaru wanted to engrave the moment, so he took out his phone and started recording both of them. Elsa, confused upon seeing herself on the phone's screen, tilted her head slightly and asked,
Elsa: [What are you doing?]
Subaru smiled and replied,
Subaru: [I'm taking a video so that I will never forget this moment. It's like a memory frozen in time that I can store in my phone and watch anytime I want.]
Elsa frowned slightly, her brows furrowing as she repeated the word incorrectly,
Elsa: [Vee...deo? What is that?]
Subaru chuckled at her attempt to pronounce the word properly, nodding, he explained it to her.
Subaru:[Yeah, video. It's a moving picture, kind of like a memory I can keep and replay whenever I want. It helps me remember special moments, like this one.]
Elsa was surprised by this explanation, but the surprise faded as quickly as it came. She noticed they were being followed and thought this would be the perfect time to see for herself if the boy’s resolve was true.
As they continued walking through the bustling streets of town, Subaru marveled at the sight of creatures he had never seen before—ground dragons, rigers, and other fantastical beasts that felt straight out of a storybook.
He couldn't help but comment on them, pointing excitedly at a passing ground dragon pulling a merchant's cart.
Subaru: [Man, that thing is huge! It looks like a mix between a lizard and a horse!] he exclaimed. [And those things... Are they like tigers? But with horns? This is insane!] His eyes darted around, drinking in every strange and exotic sight, his enthusiasm almost childlike.
Both Subaru and Elsa were searching for the merchant guild, hoping to find a merchant who could take them far away from Orcos' domain. Not knowing the way, Subaru turned to Elsa and asked,
Subaru: [Which way is it?]
Elsa, walking slightly behind him, pointed towards an alleyway away from the main street without a word.
Trusting her direction, Subaru stepped in, he walked for about a minute or two.
The alley was dark and gloomy; there were empty crates scattered and no sign of people.
Subaru turned the corner at the end of the alley only to be met with a dead end.
Confused, he turned around to tell Elsa, only to find that she was no longer there.
Worried she had gotten taken or perhaps lost, Subaru's chest tightened with anxiety. Just as he was about to leave the dead-end alley corner, he bumped into two men.
Both had light-colored hair—one looked mid 30 with blue eyes and grey hair, he was short and skinny.
The other looked about 40 with bright orange hair and green eyes. He had a huge belly and was about a half a meter taller than subaru.
Their rough appearances screamed danger, and Subaru instinctively tensed as their gazes locked onto him with unsettling intent.
The older man, who looked to be in his 40s, held a brown glass bottle of what appeared to be alcohol in one hand.
Subaru instinctively took a step back, his muscles tensing.
The man then walked up to Subaru and without any warning whatsoever delivered a kick to his belly.
Subaru: [G-ghk..!]
The kick sent him tumbling back several feet. Subaru groaned in pain, his plastic bag flying out of his grasp.
The other younger looking man stepped forward, looming over the curled-up Subaru with a sneer.
Younger man:[Where's the pretty brat you were with?] he asked, his voice laced with menace.
Since Subaru was in pain, he didn't immediately hear the man's question, which caused the man to get angry. With a scowl, he delivered another kick to Subaru's stomach, making him choke out a pained gasp.
Younger man: [Don't ignore me, you little shit!] the man barked before placing his boot over Subaru's hand, pressing it harshly against the hard stone floor. Subaru let go of his stomach and struggled to free his trapped hand, wincing at the pressure.
Subaru asked through gritted teeth,
Subaru: [What do you want with her?]
The question made the older man snap.
With a sudden burst of anger, he hurled his glass bottle of booze toward Subaru's face. The bottle shattered on impact, sharp shards slicing across Subaru's temple, sending a warm trickle of blood down his face. The remaining liquor splashed over him, the stinging alcohol mixing with his fresh wounds.
The man who threw the bottle scoffed, crossing his arms.
Older men:[We make the questions, you give the answers. But since I'm feeling generous,] he said with a smirk, [I'll let you in on a little something. We just got fired from our jobs, and we needed someone to take out our frustration on. That someone just so happened to be your little lady friend because, well... she's got a real pretty face you know?]
The other man with his boot over Subaru's hand then joined in.
Younger man:[So hurry up and tell us where she is! Don't worry, we are going to take really good care of her. Hell, we are amazing in bed, she will enjoy it I tell you!] The man licked his lips. His eyes took a lusty shape.
Subaru:[...] Subaru pushed through the pain and lifted his left hand, which was trying to pry his other hand from the boots grasp.
Both men saw his arm slowly lifting up.
Younger man:[Took you long enough......huh?] Both men thought Subaru was going to sell out the girl by pointing in the direction she was in.
Subaru:[I.... I-I....] pushing through the pain of having his face filled with wounds
But-
to their surprise-
The nasty eyed boy gave them the middle bird and barked-
Subaru: [I refuse you good for nothing shits!]
And that was the final straw for both men.
The younger one snarled in rage, his patience snapping like a brittle twig, while the older one cracked his knuckles, eyes dark with violent intent.
The air around them grew heavier, thick with malice, as they loomed over Subaru, ready to make him regret his defiance.
Subaru: [AAHHH!]
The man holding Subaru's right hand under his boot, mad at Subaru's answer, crushed all of Subaru's fingers with a single stomp, making Subaru scream in pain.
Older man:[How fucking dare you cursed brat, you waste of space!]
The older man, pulling a knife from his pants, walked up to the writhing Subaru, grabbed his left arm, pinned it to the floor, and stabbed straight through the palm, the sharp end of the blade scraping against the stone ground.
Just as fast as he stabbed through Subaru’s hand, the man removed the blade, leaving a small hole in Subaru’s palm.
The hole spewed large quantities of blood. Pooling underneath Subaru’s hand.
Subaru:[AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!] Subaru screamed his voice out due to the sheer pain he was experiencing.
But-
The men didn't stop there-
They started delivering a barrage of kicks at Subaru without any sign of stopping.
All he could think at the moment was:
“It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Am I going to die? Am I going to die? Am I going to die? Am I going to die?”
The men then suddenly stopped, one of them grabbed Subaru by the hair. Lifting his head by the hair. Subaru made eye contact with the younger men with green eyes while the other barked with anger:
Older man:[Where is she dipshit?! Since we are really really generous we are giving you one last chance! If you don't answer us, we will kill you!. No one is coming to help you after all we are doing everyone in this world a favour by removing a cursed brat like you!]
Through the pain coursing through his entire body.
Subaru's thoughts drifted to his parents. The parents who never got mad with him. The parents who never hated him when he stopped going to school and became a shut-in.
Would they be proud?
Would they be proud that their son sold out the girl he promised to protect so that he could keep his life?
Subaru didn't care anymore.
He was given a second chance at life by being transported to another world.
He would not betray his first promise in another world.
And so Subaru pushed through all the pain and suffering he was experiencing said-
Subaru: [Fuck you! You will never find her!] Subaru screamed what he thought were his last words as he fell into unconsciousness.
Until-
The fat older man suddenly fell over on his back, as if something had pushed him from behind.
The shorter man also fell over but hit head on the corner of a wood container making him lose consciousness for a moment.
Due to the suddenness of the impact the fat man closed his eyes for a brief moment.
A big mistake-
Older man:[ugh!..]
The moment he opened his eyes he was met with purple ones. They gave off a predator gaze.
It was the girl they were targeting. The one who was with the boy.
The man tried to speak but-
Instead of his voice coming out. A Hot substance exited his mouth.
He brought his hand up to his mouth to inspect what came out.
He looked down to his hand and found-
Blood….
Older man:[huh?...]
He looked back up to the girl and noticed her expression.
She had an expression of someone who had just been granted the ultimate pleasure.
He suddenly felt something really hot on his belly.
The man looked down and was met with his inwards coming out of his belly.
His bowels were escaping through the hole he had on his belly.
Blood gushing out. Escaping through the hole at rapid speeds he instinctively looked back at the girl. Her eyes were not fixed on his, but at his belly.
Her lower body was covered by his blood. With his eyes he traced the part that had the most amount of blood. Which led to the girl's hand she was holding a sharp metal stick smeared with blood.
Before the man could get a better idea of what was going on. His eyelids felt really heavy, causing him to close his eyes.
And with that the man’s life ended.
Elsa having disemboweled the larger man. Stood there soaked in the warm feeling of blood covering her lower half. Admiring the color of his entrails.
Her eyes then glanced over to the shorter men, making eye contact with him.
He was staring at the girl with wide horrified eyes. He had piss coming flowing down his legs.
“So when he takes others' lives he doesn't bat an eye, but when his own is threatened he can't keep up his face.”
Those were Elsa's precise thoughts at that moment.
The shorter man took off running without looking back.
Elsa then found herself glancing at the weird boy she had come to meet.
He was unconscious, his body battered from the barrage of kicks he was subjected to, with blood flowing down his face covering one one of the eyelids completely. One of his hands was spilling blood from the recently acquired hole. While the other had its fingers crushed.
Elsa:[Natsuki Subaru..]
Elsa muttered his name as if savouring every syllable.
Elsa:[What an odd individual…]
Elsa could not predict his thought process. She had 100% thought he would have sold her out, after all it was only natural when someone's life is on the line.
Elsa then remembers the promise he made back in that cave when she had just woken up from being on the verge of death.
“So he kept his promise after all.”
She also noticed the bottle the dead man had thrown at Subaru was a Granhiert wine. Also known as the fire wine. The same wine Elsa had stolen from the baker that day.
Two people loathed by the world.
United by fate perhaps?
She didn't know.
A blush crept up to Elsa's face as she kept her gaze on the unconscious boy.
And she smiled.
Notes:
Something I want to say about this fic
Demi-human hatred hasen't decreased since the demi-human war. This is one of the major changes I have planned.
Im going to do something about it later in the fic.
This fanfict will last a really long time- (anything to keep the fandom up while we wait for season 4 to get animated)
Chapter Text
In the middle of nowhere—a place where light does not shine, where time holds no meaning. His physical body is absent, or perhaps he has simply forgotten what it means to have one. He cannot tell where his consciousness begins or ends, nor can he recall who he is, what he is. There is no past, no future,no present, and even that is an abstraction in this void of absolute nothingness.
There is no sound. No sensation. No warmth or cold. Positive and negative do not exist, for there is nothing against which to define them. It is simply emptiness—an endless abyss where even thought seems to struggle to take form. He is neither floating nor falling, for direction itself has lost meaning. It is as if he exists outside of existence, a whisper of awareness detached from all things.
Time—if it can even be called that—passes in a manner beyond his comprehension. It could be seconds, hours, years, or an eternity or perhaps even nothing. He cannot grasp it. His thoughts flicker in and out, disjointed and distant, as though his mind is being rewritten and erased in an endless loop. The very concept of "self" feels fragile, like a dream that vanishes upon waking.
Perhaps he was someone once. Perhaps he had a name, an identity, a purpose. But here, none of that matters. Here, the weight of existence itself is stripped away until only pure, undefined consciousness remains. He does not know if he should feel comforted or terrified by this.
He drifts, nameless and formless, a mere fragment of awareness lost in the sea of oblivion.
And yet, something stirs—an almost imperceptible shift, a presence just beyond his reach. A whisper of something familiar. Something... waiting.
Then, from the nothingness, he feels it—an anchor, a tether pulling him back into being. A slow, creeping sensation seeps into his awareness, something more than thought, more than concept.
First, a pulse. A rhythmic, hollow drumbeat in the void. It echoes through him, and as it does, something wet and warm forms around it—his heart, sluggishly taking shape in the abyss. The veins crawl outward like the branches of a great tree, winding through the emptiness, filling with thick, pulsing streams of blood. The sensation is alien yet instinctive, as if his body remembers what he cannot.
Bones materialize next, piecing together like fragments of a shattered sculpture. The spine coils into place, ribs forming a protective cage around the fragile, beating core. A skull encases the formless thoughts that swirl within him, solidifying his existence. Bit by bit, he is being rebuilt.
Then comes the raw, agonizing emergence of flesh. Muscles weave themselves over bone, twitching and spasming as if struggling to remember movement. Nerves slither into place, igniting with sensation—sharp, electric, overwhelming. Skin stretches taut, enclosing the growing form in a fragile barrier against the void.
His body, his form—his existence—returns to him, dragging him out of the abyss. And with it, a thought surfaces, a name whispering through the empty corners of his mind.
Natsuki Subaru.
A rush of sensation floods in all at once—cold air against his skin, the weight of gravity pulling him downward, the erratic pounding of his heart as his body fully returns to him. His lungs burn as he gasps for breath, the first in what feels like an eternity. The void that once held him prisoner is gone, replaced by something tangible, something real.
The abyss, with all its infinite emptiness, comes to an abrupt end.
Slowly, his eyes begin to open.
At first, there is only blinding whiteness—a hazy, unfocused glow pressing against his sight. He blinks sluggishly, his eyelids feeling unbearably heavy, like they had never moved before. Each slow opening and closing of his eyes pulls the world into sharper focus, revealing more than just emptiness.
He feels softness beneath him. Not the rough, barren ground he expected—though he isn’t sure why he expected that—but fabric, smooth and warm. His fingers curl against it, recognizing the texture of a bedsheet. A faint scent lingers in the air, something clean, familiar in a distant way.
His breathing steadies as his body fully registers its surroundings.
He is lying in a bed.
A ceiling looms above him, vague and blurred as his vision adjusts. The dull ache in his limbs remains, but it is no longer the primary force pressing upon his mind.
And then, like a door unlocking, recognition floods in.
Natsuki Subaru.
That is his name. He knows this, as surely as he knows how to breathe.
The weight of complete amnesia lifts, yet a void remains—something is missing. He cannot remember how he got here. He cannot recall what happened before this moment. It is as if he has woken from a dream he knows was significant but now slips through his fingers like sand.
His mind reaches for something, anything—a lingering trace of whatever came before sleep—but all he finds is an emptiness that refuses to be filled.
He is awake. He remembers who he is. But what happened before this moment remains lost to him.. He blinks sluggishly, his eyelids feeling unbearably heavy, like they had never moved before.
Each slow opening and closing of his eyes pulls the world into sharper focus, though it remains unfamiliar.
He becomes aware of the cold sensation against his skin, the rough texture beneath his fingertips. A dull ache pulses through his limbs as if they had been long unused. His breathing is uneven, each inhale sharp and shallow as his lungs greedily pull in the air. The pounding in his chest intensifies, his heart working hard to pump life through his veins.
“So I didn't die after all.” The first thought formed in Natsuki Subaru's mind.
And then he feels it—
Pain.
Subaru: [ugh!!!]
Coursing through his body. The sensation was like getting hit by a hundred rocks.
But the area that hurt the most was his hands. His hands felt pain like never before.
And slowly he remembers what caused such pain. He remembers what caused him to lose consciousness.
And the second thought formed with an even greater impact than the first.
“Elsa.”
He pushed through the pain and raised his head.
He felt weak. He could barely breathe. But he needed to make sure Elsa was alright.
Subaru attempted to push himself up from the bed, but the moment he moved, a searing pain shot through his body like fire licking at his nerves. His limbs trembled as he tried to shift his weight, and as soon as his feet touched the wooden floor, his knees buckled beneath him.
With a harsh gasp, he collapsed onto the ground. The impact sent fresh waves of agony surging through his already battered body, his vision momentarily flickering into darkness as unconsciousness threatened to claim him once more. His breath came in ragged, shallow gulps, each inhalation a struggle against the torment radiating from his injuries.
Gritting his teeth, Subaru forced himself to move. His fingers were unresponsive so using his arms he gripped the rough wooden frame of the bed, using it as leverage to drag himself upright. Every muscle in his body screamed in protest, his right hand a useless, throbbing weight wrapped in bloodstained cloth. His forehead burned beneath the bandages, and the deep bruising across his torso made even the smallest movement a brutal ordeal.
With staggering, unsteady steps, he leaned against the wall for support, his legs threatening to give out beneath him. He pressed his back against the wooden planks, his breaths shallow as he took in his surroundings for the first time.
The room was small, constructed entirely of aged wood, with a single window allowing slivers of soft light to filter through. The scent of pine and burning firewood lingered in the air, mixing with the faint metallic tang of his own blood. It felt like a cabin—a shelter secluded from the outside world.
His gaze shifted to the door across the room, slightly ajar. With sheer willpower, he pushed himself forward, his fingers brushing against the rough wood as he forced it open.
Beyond the doorway, he stepped into what appeared to be a living room. The first thing he noticed was the fireplace nestled in the corner, its flames still crackling softly, casting flickering shadows across the walls. In the center of the room sat a large couch, worn but inviting, positioned near the warmth of the fire.
Subaru took a slow, agonizing step forward, then another. Every movement felt like walking through barbed wire, his body rebelling with every strained breath. He had barely made it halfway across the room when his legs finally gave out beneath him.
With a grunt of pain, he collapsed onto the couch. His body sank into the cushions, his breath hitching as exhaustion overtook him. The warmth of the fire washed over him, and for the first time since waking, the relentless ache in his body dulled—if only slightly.
He lay there, his vision swimming, his heartbeat slowing. He didn’t know where he was or how he had gotten here.
He could no longer move his body. No matter how much he willed it, his limbs refused to respond. It was as though he had been locked away inside his own skin—a prisoner within his broken frame. The only part of him that obeyed was his eyes, which darted sluggishly across the room as his breathing remained shallow and uneven. In the dim light of the cabin, every slow, heavy exhale felt like a surrender to the inevitability of his suffering.
The space around him revealed itself as a wooden cabin, its walls imbued with the rich, ancient scent of pine and memories of countless forgotten winters. Shadows danced across the rough-hewn beams, their movements cast by the soft glow of a distant fireplace he had seen earlier. Several windows lined the walls, their glass hidden behind thick, heavy curtains that muffled the world outside, leaving him isolated in a cocoon of solitude and despair.
His mind screamed for him to move—to force his body into action—but it was futile. His arms, his legs, even his fingers lay limp at his sides, as if drained of all strength. Each passing moment brought him closer to the brink of unconsciousness, a precarious balance between awareness and the pull of oblivion. In that vulnerable state, his thoughts churned with a desperate longing not only for physical movement but also for the reassurance of connection, for the warmth of a human presence.
He needed to make sure Elsa was alright.
The mere thought of her, fragile yet steadfast, stirred something deep within him, igniting a spark of determination amid overwhelming despair. Yet, no matter how fervently his mind pleaded, his body remained stubbornly inert—a silent testament to his broken state.
He heard it once again–
His own voice–
Mocking him, laughing at his inability to keep a promise. To save a single girl.
“Useless. I'm so useless” Was all Subaru could think. He hoped the men did not find Elsa. He didn't want to fail. He couldn't fail.
Then, from behind him, he heard it—a soft, deliberate creak as the door swung open.
A rush of cold air slipped into the room, carrying with it a whisper of something unknown and sending a shiver racing down his battered spine. Though he could not turn to see, he distinctly heard the gentle rustle of fabric and the subtle sound of wooden hinges—a clear sign that someone had entered his confined space.
His breath caught in his throat, and his heart pounded weakly against his ribs as the door slowly clicked shut, sealing him inside once more. The oppressive silence deepened, punctuated only by the sound of his own ragged breaths and the distant crackle of fire.
Subaru strained to see, to move, to do anything—but he remained trapped within his broken body, helpless as Subaru did not know who it was. Was it the men? Was it the authorities who had brought him here? He didn't know.
As the footsteps halted mere inches away, the silence that followed seemed to stretch into eternity. Then, a voice—low and unfamiliar yet laced with a peculiar familiarity—broke through the stillness:
???: [Oh. You're awake.]
In that moment, a surge of both relief and apprehension coursed through him. He recognized that voice from deep within his memory, though its exact source eluded him. Almost immediately, another word followed:
???: [Wait just a moment.]
The figure moved gracefully around the couch, the soft sound of fabric and measured steps hinting at a deliberate, almost ritualistic pace. The visitor approached the flickering fire, bending down to toss additional sticks and scraps of wood into it. Even in the dim light, the thick coat concealing the visitor's form revealed nothing of their identity—but there was a calm, reassuring quality in those movements that contrasted sharply with the terror churning inside him. For a brief, hopeful moment, he allowed himself to believe that this person was not an enemy.
As the fire blazed brighter, its warm, radiant orange hues pushed back the encroaching shadows, offering Subaru a small measure of solace amid his agony. The figure then turned slowly, now standing directly before him. In that shifting light, Subaru met a pair of striking purple irises. The figure's black hair, softly curled at the ends, framed a face that was both enigmatic and achingly familiar. A delicate purple flower rested above the right eye, its vibrant hue a quiet beacon in the gloom.
Elsa.
In that instant, the realization hit him—this was the first person he had ever longed to see in this bewildering world. Overwhelmed by emotion, his eyes grew watery, blurring the already hazy images as tears streamed down his cheeks.
Elsa: [Why are you crying? Is it the pain?] Her voice was gentle yet inquisitive, layered with curiosity and a hint of reproach. It wasn’t merely concern for his physical suffering that moved her, but a deeper understanding of the turmoil that lay beneath.
For Subaru, the tears were not just about the searing pain coursing through his battered body. They were the release of a torrent of relief—relief that Elsa was safe, relief that the men had not found her, and relief that he had somehow kept his promise to her despite everything. His heart ached with the mingled weight of suffering and hope.
Elsa continued, her tone softening into an unexpected blend of tenderness and playful admonishment:
Elsa: [You know? It's actually good that you can feel the pain. If you can feel it, it's proof you're still alive!] She chimed, her words carrying a lightness that belied the gravity of their situation.
Then, leaning in closer so that her face hovered only inches from his, she added with a teasing lilt:
Elsa: [You shouldn't have left your bed. Now you're giving me extra work to do!] Her remark, half-chiding and half-teasing, was delivered with a warmth that seemed to momentarily ease the relentless ache in his body.
Subaru tried to speak, his voice breaking from the combined strain of pain and emotion:
Subaru: [El…sa..]
Elsa’s eyes sparkled with a mix of amusement and exasperation as she continued, her words flowing with unexpected candor:
Elsa: [Mhm? Trying to say something?] she teased, her tone both playful and earnest. Her gaze softened further as she said, “Are you going to ask why I disappeared without warning, or why I never told you? You have every right to be angry—I basically set you up, remember? So, let your anger out. I’ll take it all.”
Subaru’s voice, trembling and uncertain, managed to emerge:
Subaru: [A—a..r.e yo..u a-al..ri..g-ht?] he stammered, the words laden with both relief and the raw edge of unspoken feelings.
Elsa sighed, a long, drawn-out sound that seemed to carry the weight of their shared history. With gentle care, she reached out to touch his cheek —a gesture that was soothing.
Elsa: [Seriously?! You're on the verge of death, and that's all you have to say?] she chided lightly, mixing mock indignation with deep care.
Elsa: [You really are dumb, you know? But if that’s all you want to hear, then yes—the answer is yes. Now rest up, or you'll really die.]
Her words, laced with humor and urgency, were like a balm to his tortured soul. In that moment, as the exhaustion claimed him, Subaru allowed the warmth of her voice and the comfort of her presence to lull him towards unconsciousness.
Elsa: [Sigh… you really are weird. I can't understand you at all, Subaru.] Her voice was almost a whisper now, filled with small affection and a trace of exasperated fondness.
Then, with renewed determination, she added,
Elsa: [I'll be looking forward to seeing you keep your promise... Now let's get you back up. We have extra people on our tail now, and time is something we can’t waste.]
With deliberate care, Elsa rearranged Subaru’s position on the worn couch, easing him into a slightly more comfortable repose. As she inspected his injuries, her skilled hands moved with practiced efficiency. She applied the remaining medicine they had salvaged, gently removing the makeshift bandages from his bruised forehead and injured hands to wash and rewrap them with care.
While cleaning the torn cloth, Elsa paused, her expression shifting to one of quiet curiosity. Pressing a finger to her lips as if in silent contemplation, she murmured:
Elsa: [His blood smells different too. Natsuki Subaru, just what are you?] Her tone carried a mix of wonder and a trace of unease—a subtle mystery in his very essence that she had never encountered before.
Elsa, having been used to the smell of blood, could easily tell that Subarus' blood smelt different from everyone else she'd met. It smelt more refined, more “pure” was probably the keyword she was searching for.
Having applied the makeshift bandages back on Subaru, Elsa finally sat down on the couch. Gazing at the sleeping Subaru.
Her stomach growled at her, a reminder she had not eaten since back at the inn, basically half a day since it was currently in the afternoon, though this type of occurrence was normal for elsa, she normally would go for about 2 days without any food as long as she had water, a skill she had developed by surviving on the streets.
To be honest, It had partially been Elsa's fault they were on the run.
She had lost herself in the warmth of that man's steaming hot blood that she forgot about the other one, which gave the man enough time to run before Elsa could get him as well.
This had left them little time to act. That short man would have most certainly informed the church of what had happened back there. So Elsa grabbed the money pouch from the dead man, grabbed Subaru and his stuff and left the alleyway in a hurry.
She was going in the direction of the town's slums.
Making her way there Elsa paid a slum merchant the full pouch of money to take both of them out of the town as quickly as possible. The merchant, seeing the amount of money he was offered, asked no further questions and hid both of them inside some crates and made his way outside of the town.
About 30 minutes was the time spent inside the carriage. Elsa had made some makeshift bandages using some of the merchant's spare clothes. But the merchant did not get mad since he was getting paid a hefty sum to keep silent.
While on the moving cart Elsa had noticed in the far distance a wooden cabin and she knew that was the perfect place to spend the night. So without the merchant's knowledge of the wooden cabin she told him to leave them there.
Once she made sure the merchant had taken off, she took the Subaru on her back and entered the forest, she made her way to the wooden cabin.
It took 20 minutes to arrive there as Elsa was exhausted and still injured from the landslide.
Entering the cabin she made her way towards the only bedroom in it and placed Subaru on it.
She had gone to what was the living room and using a fire crystal located near the fireplace she lit the fire up.
She then left to get more sticks to keep the fire going for a long time.
And she came back to a barely consciousness Subaru lumped on the couch.
Elsa: [Sigh… I guess I'll see what he has for food on that white bag of his.]
Elsa left the living room and headed back to the bedroom where Subaru’s bag was located.
Having found it she began to look through it and noticed something odd.
Elsa: [I can't read this. Is this another language?] Elsa had found some of the things Subaru had fed her back in the cave. Though only now she noticed she couldn't read the labels on the packages.
Among the items in there Elsa found it right to open the cup noodles she was given.
Since she had paid extreme attention to what Subaru was feeding her she also saw how he had prepared it.
So she followed exactly what he had done back in the cave.
Elsa: [So first I need some hot water. Then all i have to do is tear the lid of the container and pour it in there. Should be easy enough.]
As Elsa was pouring the hot water into the containers the scent of chicken broth filled the living room.
She had made two, one for her and one for the boy.
Elsa had ate first seeing that feeding the boy while he was unconscious wouldn't work
Elsa: [This is really good. I wonder where he got such food, I'll have to ask him once he wakes up.]
As Elsa was eating she noticed a glowing light coming from the corner of her eye. The same place where Subaru was resting.
She without making a bit of made her way there. She suspected the owner of this cabin may have come. But what she saw was not a person or a living being.
Elsa: [A spirit…]
The light-blue light covering Subaru was reflecting off her purple eyes. She stood there and watched as a spirit was healing some of Subarus injuries.
Elsa now knew why a spirit had healed her back in the cave, saving her life.
Elsa: [I guess I owe him more than I had initially expected.]
In that fragile, suspended moment, as the fire’s glow danced across the walls and their intertwined fates hung in the balance, the cabin itself seemed to hold its breath—bearing silent witness to their shared pain, their unspoken promises, and the hope that somehow, amidst the darkness, they could forge a path forward.
Subaru slowly awoke to the comforting aroma of chicken broth wafting through the air. The scent, warm and inviting, contrasted sharply with the lingering chill of his battered state. While the searing pain that had once consumed him had lessened, his hands still throbbed with a relentless ache—a constant reminder of the violence inflicted upon him.
In the fog of his memory, fleeting images of his interaction with Elsa emerged. Though the details were hazy, the emotion behind them was unmistakable. It was as if her presence had been a lifeline in his unconsciousness, and now, with that thought propelling him forward, he yearned to find her again.
With a monumental effort, he lifted his head from the timeworn couch, every movement sending ripples of pain through his weakened form. His eyes focused on the fire still dancing in the corner, its flickering light casting long, shifting shadows against the wooden walls of the cabin.
The room, with its rustic charm and the soft crackle of burning wood, provided a fragile sense of sanctuary amid the chaos.
Just as he began to gather his scattered thoughts, a hot breath grazed the back of his neck—unexpected and unnerving.
Startled, Subaru jerked his head around, his heart pounding in his ears. In that split second of disorientation, he saw her: Elsa, leaning casually against the back of the couch. Her presence, both familiar and comforting, broke through the haze of pain and uncertainty.
Startled by Elsa's actions, Subaru’s voice came out as a high pitched squeak rather than his normal voice.
Subaru: [Wha–wh–what was that for?]
To which Elsa replied licking her lips.
Elsa: [Ara, I guess I wanted to see your reaction to being teased.]
Just as Subaru was about to protest though, his stomach growled which made him feel even more embarrassed about his current predicament.
To which Elsa just laughed. Subaru didn't have the strength to push through the embarrassment and look at her again so he averted his gaze.
Elsa stopped laughing with a sigh and left her position on the couch to go and grab something.
Subaru saw her heading towards the kitchen part of the cabin, she had grabbed the cup of noodles that was on top of a small table.
Having grabbed it from the table Elsa made her way back to Subaru.
Elsa: [Here It's my turn to feed you this time.] She said with a smile stretched on her face. Her eyes showed excitement at the prospect of feeding Subaru.
Subaru: [Feed me?! I'm not some kid I can eat by myself!] Subaru barked back with a look of determination emanating from his sharp eyes.
Subaru reached with both his hands towards the cup–
Big mistake.
Subaru: [Ahhhhhh fuuuuck it hurts!!!] Subaru screamed like a little girl once the movement caused by his stubbornness made his hand injuries act up again causing a massive surge of pain to coarse through his hands.
Elsa started laughing at Subaru once again.
Subaru: [Don't laugh ack* it's not funny!!!] Through the sheer pain in his hands he still managed to find the will to bark back at the giggling Elsa.
Elsa: [You really are interesting.] Elsa admitted honestly.
Elsa: [Now enough joking around and open your mouth so that I can feed you.] Although she had stopped giggling Elsa still had a smile stretched on her face.
Subaru was getting really embarrassed. He never ever had lived this down before. The embarrassment was so high he considered eating without using his hands but that would only make matters worse than what they already are.
Subaru: [Ok…ay.] He agreed that he had no better solution as both his hands were unusable at the moment.
Elsa made her way towards the front of the couch and asked Subaru to nudge over so she could sit next to him. And Subaru did as he was told.
Elsa wanting to increase further the teasing said,
Elsa:[Say ah!] She opened her mouth to show Subaru how it's done.
Subaru's face at that point was beat red. But he was starving and couldn't eat without looking like a dog so he once again did as he was told but he couldn't make eye-contact with Elsa prompting him to close his eyes while he was being fed his first spoonful.
Elsa: [There, there, that's a good boy.]
Subaru was on the verge of exploding but he couldn't speak anymore because of the noodles in his mouth.
After swallowing the first spoonful subaru sighed and asked Elsa a question-
Subaru: [Hey, Elsa, I'm surprised! You seem to have opened up to me. You're even speaking more and stuff. Could it be that you have seen the charm a man like me has?] Subaru was smiling proudly at his reasoning.
To which Elsa replied with a hand over her lips:
Elsa: [I'm not sure what you mean by charm. But I guess I had a change of heart you could say.]
Subaru: [Gahk! You wound me with such words.] Subaru feigned being struck by an arrow.
Subaru: [I'm glad you are okay Elsa, I mean it!] This time though Subaru’s face had a look of relief rather than embarrassment.
To which Elsa noticed and hid a true smile behind her hand.
As Subaru was leaning in for another spoonful of noodles Elsa retracted her hand causing Subaru to bite on his own teeth.
Subaru: [It hurts my teeth!]
Opening his eyes he was met with a curious Elsa.
Elsa: [Since like you said we are going to be partners, mind telling me where you are from?]
Subaru was surprised by this sudden question. His eyes widened ever so slightly but he knew that partners stick through thick and thin. But he didnt think Elsa would believe him. So he was stuck in either telling her that he didn't know or the truth.
He chose the latter though. Averting his gaze and looking down he spoke.
Subaru:[Well you see.. Uhm you might not believe it and I won't blame you if dont. Because it would seem impossible but actually.. I uhm uh—]
This caused Elsa to get even more curious of this boy's origin seeing him speak with great difficulty.
Subaru: [I come from another world!] Subaru closed his eyes as those worlds come out his mouth.
All movement had stopped; the only sound echoing in the room was the faint sound of wood being consumed by the fire. Subaru slowly opened his eyes and saw that Elsa was staring at him with a bewildered face.
Subaru: [Oh right. I was joking actu-]
Elsa: [I believe you.] Elsa stated leaving no room for discussion.
Subaru: [–ally….. Huh?] Subaru was immediately taken back from Elsa's immediate trust in him.
Elsa: [That explains why you are so clueless about everything.] Elsa looked away from Subaru and remained staring at the fire.
Elsa: [So that light I saw falling from the sky was probably you as well. Honestly my partner is full of mysteries.] She said as she turned back at Subaru.
A surge of relief mixed with lingering confusion flooded him. In that quiet moment, as the warm glow of the fire met the softness of her gaze, Subaru felt a spark of hope ignite within him—a promise that he was not alone.
???: [Why do we have to find a runaway slave? The slave either died out in the cold or ran never to be seen.]
???: [Shut up and let's do our job. Slavery is a big crime if it catches the ears of the church everyone including us are doomed.]
???: [That's not what I'm saying, you get it right Miyu?.]
Miyu: [Don't get me involved in your pointless quarrel. I'm simply doing the job Baron Orcos assigned me to. Asking further questions would be provoking his wrath.]
Miyu was a man about the age of 30 he had light-grey hair with multiple scars over his arms and face. Signs that he had fought great battles he gave off an aura of someone who does what they're told without asking any further question.
???: [Tch, you’re no fun at all.]
???: [Oi be quiet Ritsu I smell something coming.]
Ritsu: [It's probably just a wild beast Oli. Not like anything can live in this forest anyway.]
Ritsu was a man about the age of 20 he had light-blue hair with yellow colored eyes. At first sight one would notice the two huge axes strapped to his back. He had a relatively small build compared to his other two companions. Though his face showed an expression of boredom.
On the other hand Oli was the second largest from the group. He had some demi-human blood shown by his great sense of smell. Standing at a height of about 1.70 m his noticeable features were his missing right eye. His remaining eye was light-brown colored. He also looked about 20 years old.
Oli: [It's… not a wild beast. It's something larger. A ma-beast?]
Ritsu: [Oh that sounds like fun.] Ritsu’s expression changed to one of pure ecstasy as he took out both his great axes wielding them in each hand..
Miyu: [Don't let your guard down, we don't know what kind of mabeast it is. If it's a snow blight we must flee at once!] Said Miyu as he took out his great sword.
Oli: [It's here!] Oli barked out loud and also readied his weapon.
Coming out of the dark forest was a figure 4 metres tall with two canine heads with fangs lining their mouths. covered by jet black fur. Their eyes within its two heads are devoid of sanity. They have sharp forefeet pointed-like claws that can easily slaughter human beings.
Ritsu: [... fuck were screwed!] Ritsu instantly lost his composure.
Miyu: [Once I count to 3 throw your food at it and run the opposite way.] Miyu, keeping his composure, took control of the situation. Getting the nods of the other two men
The ma-beast slowly approached them.
Miyu: [1….. 2….. 3.!]
Quickly throwing their food as bait towards the ma-beast the 3 men quickly ran away in the opposite direction.
From behind them they heard the beast let out a howl as they disappeared in the distance.
Some time later the men hid inside a cave just off the side of the road to allow them to catch their breath.
Ritsu: [The fuck is a Orthrus doing here!] Ritsu said, trying to catch his breath inside this cave.
But Oli ignored him as he noticed something.
Oli: [Oi guys check this out!] Oli pointed towards a more secluded place inside the cave.
Catching the attention of the other two they looked at where Oli was pointing. There were signs that someone had made a fire there.
Ritsu: [Think it's our runaway?]
Oli didn't reply and dug into the fireplace. There he found remains of a slave collar.
Oli: [Looks like the answer is a yes.]
Ritsu: [Where do you think the slave went? The slave could be anywhere!]
Miyu: [I don't think so. There is only one place they could have possibly gone and that is the town named Crail. It looks like we found our next destination boys.]
The other two men grinned as they prepared to set out in search of the runaway slave..
Notes:
I prefer quality over quantity so ill be takin longer to make new chapters. My preffered chapter length is 5k minimun.
If you notice any mistakes I may have made dont hesitate to tell me in the coments. I check every single one of them.
Next chapter may come out only next week as ill be busy this weekend.
I might also start a working on a second fic. [Probably not anythime soon though]
Thx for the support
Chapter Text
Elsa and Subaru sat on the worn-out couch, the warmth of the fire crackling in the stone fireplace before them casting flickering shadows along the wooden walls. Outside, the wind howled through the endless expanse of snow-covered trees, a harsh contrast to the comforting heat inside the cabin.
Elsa pulled her legs up onto the couch, resting her chin on her knees as she studied Subaru.
Elsa: [So, your world has no magic at all?] she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.
Subaru leaned his head back against the couch, staring up at the wooden beams overhead.
Subaru: [Nope. Not a single drop. If someone suddenly shot fire from their hands, everyone would freak out and call it a special effects trick.]
Elsa narrowed her eyes.
Elsa:[Special effects?]
Subaru: [It's a way of making things look real without them actually being real,] Subaru explained, shifting slightly to get comfortable.
Subaru: [We use machines, lights, and a bunch of other fancy stuff to create illusions. It's like... hmm... imagine a stage play, but instead of magic, they use clever tricks.]
Elsa tilted her head slightly, intrigued.
Elsa: [So, your world relies on deception?]
Subaru let out a small chuckle.
Subaru: [Whoa, whoa, that sounds way worse than it is. We just... have different ways of doing things. Instead of magic, we have science and technology. We can't fly on our own, but we build machines that can. We can't use magic to heal people, so we have doctors and medicine.]
Elsa shifted closer, watching him closely.
Elsa: [And which do you prefer? Magic or your science?]
Subaru exhaled slowly, staring into the flames as he considered the question.
Subaru: [Honestly? Magic is cool, but there's something amazing about how people back home worked to make the impossible possible. They didn't have shortcuts like magic, but they still managed to reach the stars.]
Elsa blinked.
Elsa: [The stars?]
Subaru: [Yeah,] Subaru said, a small smile forming on his lips.
Subaru: [We built machines that can fly beyond the sky, past the clouds, all the way to the moon and beyond.]
For the first time in their conversation, Elsa was left speechless. She studied Subaru carefully, as if searching for any sign of a lie, but found none. After a moment, she smiled—a rare, small smile that barely tugged at the corners of her lips.
Elsa: [Your world sounds strange, but... interesting.]
Subaru grinned.
Subaru: [Yeah, well, I guess that makes two of us.]
He stretched slightly, then paused, frowning as he flexed his fingers. Though his hands were still wrapped in cloth and largely unusable, the pain elsewhere had dulled. The aching in his belly, arms, and legs—the places where he had endured a brutal barrage of kicks—had lessened significantly. Even the gash on his forehead, which had once stung with every slight movement, now seemed to have closed.
Subaru exhaled slowly.
Subaru: [Now that I think about it... I feel way better than before. My body was a mess when I first woke up, but now it’s like most of the pain is just... gone.]
Elsa leaned back slightly, resting her cheek against the couch.
Elsa: [That’s because of the medicine we bought back in Crail. It helped a lot. But mostly, it was the spirit.]
Subaru’s eyes widened, his curiosity piqued.
Subaru: [A spirit?] He turned to face her fully.
Subaru: [Why would a spirit help me?]
Elsa studied him for a moment before shrugging.
Elsa: [You probably have a strong spirit affinity. They tend to gravitate toward people like that.]
Subaru's eyes lit up with excitement.
Subaru: [Wait, wait, wait! Are you telling me this is my cheat skill? My special ability for coming to another world?] He clenched his fists—or at least tried to, given his bandaged hands—and grinned. "This is it! My superpower!"
Elsa raised an eyebrow at his enthusiasm but didn't interrupt.
Subaru: [Okay, so how do I call one? There must be some chant, some phrase, right?] Subaru leaned forward eagerly.
Subaru: [Tell me, tell me!]
Elsa let out a small sigh and nodded.
Elsa: [It's not that complicated i believe. You just have to focus your intent and call out to the spirits around you. If they sense a connection, they might answer.]
Subaru took a deep breath, eyes gleaming with anticipation. He focused as hard as he could, stretching his senses, and called out,
Subaru: [Oh mighty spirits, hear my plea and grant me your presence!]
The room remained silent. Nothing stirred. The fire continued crackling in the hearth. Elsa simply stared at him, unimpressed.
Subaru blinked.
Subaru: [Uh... maybe I should try again. Ahem! Great spirits of the world, bestow upon me your power!]
Still nothing. The only sound was the distant howl of the wind outside and the faint sound of the fire consuming the wood in the fireplace.
His excitement quickly melted into embarrassment as he glanced at Elsa, who now had the faintest trace of amusement on her face.
Subaru: [Yeah... I'm not feeling anything,] Subaru muttered, slumping back into the couch. "This is so unfair..."
Elsa smirked slightly.
Elsa: [It doesn’t work just because you want it to, idiot.]
Subaru was feeling embarrassed for acting like a kid. So he tried changing the conversation. Then—
A thought suddenly struck Subaru, his brow furrowing.
Subaru: [Wait... What about those two guys? The ones who—] He cut himself off, his jaw tightening as the memory of the attack resurfaced.
Subaru: [What happened to them?]
Elsa's expression shifted, darkening in a way that sent a shiver up Subaru's spine. Her once casual demeanor turned eerily cold, and she tilted her head slightly, studying him with an unreadable gaze. Then, in a low voice, she asked,
Elsa: [Do you really want to know?]
Subaru swallowed hard. His throat felt dry, but he forced himself to nod.
Subaru: [Y-Yeah... I do.]
Elsa sighed, her fingers idly tracing the fabric of the couch.
Elsa: [One of them ran,] she said simply. [The other...] She paused, then looked Subaru straight in the eyes. [I killed him.]
Subaru froze, his breath catching in his throat. Silence stretched between them, the weight of her words pressing down on him like a heavy stone. He didn't speak immediately, his mind scrambling for something—anything—to say.
Finally, in a quiet voice, he asked,
Subaru: [Why? Why did you kill him?]
Elsa tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Then, in a voice devoid of hesitation, she responded,
Elsa: [Isn't it obvious? Had I not killed him, you would have been dead.]
Subaru was left stunned, his mind working in overdrive to process her words. He opened his mouth, then closed it, struggling to find the right thing to say. A part of him wanted to protest, to argue that there had to have been another way.
However deep down he knew. He knew that it was true. This made his heart hurt. It had only been a few days since he came to this world and he had already got someone killed. But what was hurting more was the fact that Elsa didn't seem fazed by this. She seemed to not care about the fact that she took a life.
Subaru couldn't imagine what Elsa had to go through, to become this cold blooded. He wanted to ask why she wasn't bothered by the fact that she killed.
Subaru started rubbing his stomach. The place that was recently healed. It still hurt when he moved but it was nothing he couldn't handle. He knew from experience how cruel this “fantasy world” seemed to be. Subaru couldn't even last 2 days without almost dying. And Elsa had to live years alone, while he had someone. He couldn't judge or blame her. He knew better than doing that.
So he could only blame himself for his weakness to put a girl in that situation as well as blame the world for being so cruel.
Subaru tried clenching his hands into fists, but he failed; he wasn't fully healed. He had to rely on Elsa to save him. And now he had to rely on Elsa again to keep him safe.
He hated it. He couldn't forgive the absurdity of it all. How could he? That fueled his desire to become stronger. So that Elsa wouldn't have to kill anyone. So that he could save at least someone.
After Elsa finished feeding Subaru, they both prepared to head to bed. Much to Subaru's protests—insisting that he could sleep on the couch—Elsa refused. She stood her ground, arms crossed, and gave him a firm look.
Elsa: [You’re still recovering. I need to watch over you,] she stated matter-of-factly.
Subaru frowned but knew there was no arguing with her when she got like this. With a reluctant sigh, he muttered something about stubborn women before following her to bed, his face still tinged with embarrassment from their earlier exchange.
While they were sharing a bed, Subaru stared at the ceiling with his arm stretched out, his mind racing despite the exhaustion weighing down his body. The silence in the room stretched, broken only by the occasional crackle of the dying fire in the big room and the muffled howling of the wind outside. The warmth of the blankets was comforting, yet his thoughts refused to settle. After what felt like an eternity, he finally spoke, his voice quiet but firm.
Subaru: [Elsa... where are we heading next?]
Elsa, lying beside him with her back turned, responded without hesitation.
Elsa: [It's best if we leave the Orcos Domain as fast as possible. The people who might be after us won’t step into another territory. So probably... north.]
Subaru nodded slowly, letting the thought settle in his mind.
Subaru: [North, huh…] he murmured before glancing toward her. [And how exactly are we going to get there?]
Elsa shifted slightly, the dim glow of the fire casting soft shadows over her face.
Elsa: [We have warm clothes, so the cold won't be an issue unless a blizzard rolls in. The food we found in this cabin should last us about one week, but after that... we'll have to figure something out.]
Subaru sighed, rubbing his bandaged hands against the blanket. The thought of scrounging for food in the middle of nowhere didn’t sit well with him.
Subaru: [It’d be nice if we had a map or something,] he muttered. Then, curiosity flickered in his eyes. [Is there something specific up north?]
Elsa nodded, her voice calm yet certain.
Elsa: [Yes. North of here lies the Spirit City, Eternya. If you really do have a strong spirit affinity, our chances of finding a place to stay there would be much higher.]
Subaru turned his head slightly, gazing at Elsa's silhouette in the dim light.
Subaru: [A city of spirits, huh? Sounds like something out of a fairy tale... but if it means a better chance of survival, then we have no choice but to try.]
Elsa gave a small hum of agreement.
Elsa: [It's better than staying here and waiting for trouble to catch up to us.]
Subaru exhaled, feeling the weight of their uncertain future pressing down on him.
Subaru: [Yeah... I just hope my so-called affinity actually counts for something when we get there.]
Retracting his arm beneath the blankets and using it to hug his body, he closed his eyes and told Elsa,
Subaru: [Sweet dreams. Elsa.]
Elsa, who had never heard those words in her whole life, blinked in surprise. For a brief moment, she seemed unsure how to respond, but then a small, genuine smile graced her lips.
Elsa: [Sweet dreams,] she echoed softly. With that, the two slowly drifted off to sleep, the warmth of the fire and each other's presence providing a fleeting sense of comfort amid their uncertain journey.
It was the middle of the night.
It had been a couple of hours since Elsa and Subaru had fallen asleep
Elsa woke up due to some twitching in the bed.
She turned around and found the reason for those twitches.
“Subaru”
Subaru was sweating buckets and was murmuring some inaudible words every so often. Elsa noticed this and made her way closer to Subaru.
Subaru: [I'. s..y, f..gi.e .e.] Subaru was murmuring through clenched teeth.
Elsa put a hand on his forehead.
He was burning with fever. And from all the mumbling he was saying while sleeping Elsa deduced he was having a nightmare.
“Has he never suffered before?”
Elsa noticed earlier in the cave that he had smooth skin and no scars or any sort of damage in his body, signs he wasn't a peasant back in his world. So she deduced he must have been a noble of some sorts.
“How innocent.” Elsa gazed at his sleeping face and went even closer putting her ear near his mouth. To get an idea of what type of nightmare he is having.
Subaru: [It … my fault, forgive me. If I … stronger no one would die.]
Elsa removed her ear from near his mouth and looked at his sleeping face. She noticed he was shedding tears.
“So he feels guilty about the man who died? Those emotions don't matter here. Hesitation leads to death. Really I can't understand you. Feeling bad for a man who almost killed you.”
Elsa ran a hand on his cheek. He appeared to have stopped mumbling for a moment.
Elsa sighed.
She then took his bandaged hand from under the covers and held it not too tight and not too loose in her own hand.
And slowly she allowed herself to fall asleep once again.
The next morning, Subaru and Elsa stood outside the cabin, the snow crunching beneath their boots as they prepared to leave. They had packed their belongings into a sturdy bag they had found inside the place, making sure to take enough supplies for their journey north. The cold morning air nipped at their faces, but their warm clothing helped stave off the chill.
Subaru turned to glance at the cabin one last time, his expression conflicted. It had only been a temporary refuge, yet it had provided them with shelter and supplies when they needed it most. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small handful of coins, stepping back inside briefly to place them on the table near the fireplace.
When he returned, Elsa watched him with a raised eyebrow, her arms crossed over her chest.
Elsa: [You're really naive, you know that? Leaving money for someone you’ve never met.]
Subaru shrugged.
Subaru: [I don’t want to be ungrateful. We took a lot from this place—it’s only fair we leave something in return.]
Elsa sighed, shaking her head.
Elsa: [You’re too soft for your own good. That’s going to get you in trouble someday.]
Subaru chuckled lightly, giving her a forced smile.
Subaru: [Maybe. But I’d rather be too soft than completely heartless.]
Elsa didn’t argue further, though the corners of her lips twitched slightly, as if she found his words amusing in some way. Adjusting the strap of the bag on her shoulder, she exhaled, watching as her breath curled into the cold morning air.
Elsa: [Come on. We’ve got a long way to go, and standing around won’t make it any shorter.]
Subaru took one last glance at the cabin, its snow-covered roof blending into the white expanse around them. A part of him felt reluctant to leave—despite everything, it had been a place of safety, if only for a short while. But there was no point in getting sentimental. With a final nod, he turned back to Elsa and fell into step beside her.
The snow crunched beneath their boots as they walked, their breaths forming small clouds in the cold air. The silence stretched between them, comfortable yet weighted with the uncertainty of what lay ahead. Subaru tightened his grip on the bag slung over his shoulder and glanced at Elsa, who strode forward with unwavering confidence.
As they left the cabin behind, fading into the vast, wintry landscape, Subaru allowed himself one final thought: whatever awaited them beyond this point, they would face it together.
After a couple of hours of trekking through hills, weaving between towering trees, and carefully avoiding any signs of wildlife and bandits, they finally stumbled upon a quiet spot near a glistening lake. The surface of the water reflected the pale blue sky above, offering a brief moment of peace in contrast to their exhausting journey. Deciding it was a good place to rest, they set down their bags and took in their surroundings, appreciating the temporary respite Subaru knelt by the lake, cupping his hands to gather the crystal-clear water. He took a deep sip, sighing in relief as the cool liquid soothed his dry throat.
Subaru: [Man, I was dying of thirst,] he muttered before splashing some water onto his face. A shiver ran down his spine as the icy droplets dripped down his skin. [That's cold!] he exclaimed, shaking his head.
After wiping his face, he reached for his thermos bottle, filling it with the clean water before turning to Elsa. He held it out to her.
Subaru: [Here, have a drink.]
Elsa accepted it without a word, taking a few sips before handing it back. With that, they settled onto a patch of dry ground, resting their tired legs and preparing for the next leg of their journey while Elsa sat down, leaning against a tree trunk, sharpening a knife she had taken from the cabin, running the blade carefully against a whetstone she had found among their supplies.
Subaru on the other hand remained silent, attempting to meditate in hopes of drawing spirits to him. However, no matter how hard he focused, nothing happened. His brows furrowed in frustration, and he clenched his fists, trying to summon any kind of response from the spirits around him.
But the air remained still, indifferent to his silent plea. Exhaling sharply, he muttered to himself,
Subaru: [This is impossible!] his voice echoing slightly over the quiet lake. His frustration grew as he exhaled heavily, staring at the still water of the lake before them, wondering if he would ever be able to connect with the spirits he was supposed to have an affinity with.
Elsa cut in, not looking up from her knife.
Elsa: [I told you, it was never going to be easy.]
Subaru let out a heavy sigh and turned to Elsa, his expression determined despite his frustration.
Subaru: [I know, I know... but our future depends on whether I have a strong affinity or not. If I don’t, we're going to be in serious trouble when we reach Eternya. That means I can’t just give up—I have to work hard, no matter how much this sucks.]
Subaru looked at Elsa and sighed,
Subaru: [You know, Elsa, you're much stronger than me—and I'm supposed to be the man here.]
Elsa raised an eyebrow and, with a teasing tone, asked,
Elsa: [Oh really? So, you don't like strong women?]
Subaru quickly replied,
Subaru: [I don't have a problem liking strong women.]
Elsa laughed softly, her voice playful as she added,
Elsa: [Well then, I guess I need to get even stronger.]
It took Subaru a full minute to process her words. Finally, with his cheeks puffed in mock indignation, he blurted out,
Subaru: [Elsa, stop teasing me! And you’re a kid.]
Elsa: [I'm not a kid, I'm already over 15.]
Subaru: [That's still a kid! Dam otherworldly laws!]
The playful banter lingered in the air as they continued on, each word a small reminder of the bond forming between them in these harsh, unpredictable times.
Subaru cleared his throat, trying to steer the conversation back on track.
Subaru: [So, uh, how much longer until we reach Eternya?]
Elsa tilted her head slightly, considering.
Elsa: [By foot? At this rate, about a month or two.]
Subaru immediately choked on his own saliva, coughing violently.
Subaru: [A—A MONTH?!] He sputtered, struggling to catch his breath before groaning in frustration. [We're never going to get there then!]
Elsa: [Don't worry,] Elsa said with a reassuring smile. [We're going to the nearby settlement to get transport.]
Subaru: [Thank god,] Subaru sighed in relief. [I don't think I would have lasted walking that long.]
He glanced at Elsa, a thought occurred to him.
Subaru: [Wait... how are we going to pay for transport?]
Elsa simply shrugged, a sly smile playing on her lips.
Elsa: [Perhaps we'll get lucky, and someone will give it to us.]
Subaru furrowed his brows in confusion.
Subaru: [What? That's not how things work!]
Elsa took a glance behind her into the vast white forest and chuckled lightly.
Elsa: [Then we will wait and see.]
Subaru just sighed and remained resting against a large rock.
About the same time Subaru and Elsa were taking a break from the intense travelling. Somewhere in the town of Crail 3 individuals were exhausted from searching the entire town.
They were near the wall of the town located close to the mercenaries guild.
Ritsu: [we’ve searched this entire town and nothing. The brat either died or is long gone!]
Miyu: [Perhaps]
Oli: [Then why are we still here? There is no proof that the brat was a slave; the church wouldn't believe them.]
Miyu: [It's not about believing. The bigger issue is if they check their od. All it takes is for a higher-up of the church to check the brats od and they will see it was tempered with. As the slave collar leaves traces.]
Ritsu: [Then let's just hire the guy the boss told us to.]
Oli: [But that would mean we would get paid less! And I don't know about you but I want to enjoy a little vacation.]
Ritsu: [We don't have a choice though if that slave finds the church we’re screwed! The only thing we know is that it is a girl about the age of 15 with purple eyes, nothing else! We're working with scraps and we don't have time! I say we hire the right person for this job.]
Oli: [But-]
Before Oli could protest a loud thud was heard across the street making the 3 of them observe the commotion.
Ritsu: [It appears someone was just thrown out of the mercenaries guild.]
???: [Please! You have to believe me! I wouldn't lie about the death of my brother.] the man on his knees pleading looked mid 30 with blue eyes and grey hair, he was short and skinny
???: [Huh! you think you're fooling anyone with that story of yours?! You're telling us to chase after a 15 old girl who somehow managed to kill that big guy and defeat you as well?! Who the hell would believe such a lie!]
???: [I'll pay whatever it takes pls believe me?] the man pleaded but to no avail. As his pleas were rejected. As the other man punched him in the face.
???: [You're just trying to lead someone into a trap! Stop causing disturbances and leave! You're a hindrance!!] the man said as he turned around and entered back into the building.
???: [Why won't anyone believe me?] The man on the floor said as he was rubbing his recently pushed face.
As he was getting up he was approached by a man with light grey hair. He extended his hand towards the man on the floor
Miyu: [May I know more information about this girl? ] Miyu said, extending his hand towards the stranger on the ground.
???: [S-sure as long as you can kill her for me.]
Miyu: [Kill is a strong word for someone whose name I don't know.]
???: [Ah right] the man took Miyu’s hand and stood up.
???: [Name’s Cole]
Cole: [You said you wanted to know about this girl, Right? What do you want to know?]
Miyu: [I indeed did say that. How about appearance first?] Miyu gave the man a sinister smile.
Cole: [Appearance s-sure! Uh let me think. Ah yes! She has terrifying purple eyes, black hair, and she looks about the age of 15. She also had a big injury in one of her arms.]
Miyu: [Well isn't that interesting! We're free right now. How much can you pay?]
Cole: [10 gold coins. Please Avenge my brother.]
As Cole and Miyu were talking, two other men approached from behind Miyu.
Ritsu: [20 gold coins and we guarantee she's dead!] Ritsu cut in.
Cole: [As long as you can make her suffer we have a deal!]
Miyu: [Well it seems we have an agreement, let's fill in some paperwork shall we?]
Cole: [Of Course right away!] the man whipped away his tears.
Having done the contract with Cole and given the money upfront the three men travelled to a specific Inn near the slums of the town.
Oli: [Nice play Miyu!. Now we have enough money to hire him and enough for a vacation.]
Ritsu: [Turns out we can also get lucky.]
Miyu: [Now don't get your hopes up. If he doesn't end up accepting then we have to go do it ourselves.]
Oli: [But no one can reject this amount of money though?]
Miyu: [Well the person we are going to— let's just say that he only takes jobs he finds pleasure in.]
Having arrived at the front of the inn Miyu knocked on the door using a special pattern.
Someone opened the door slightly barely enough to the outside light in the dark room and said.
???: [What do you want?]
Miyu: [We're looking to do business.]
???: [What kind?]
Miyu: [The red kind.] He said without changing expression.
Hearing this the man opened the door fully letting the light show his full body.
Beli: [Come inside.]
Beli was a large obese man with a long beard and ponytail.
Closing the door after the 3 had come in Beli spoke with an imposing aura.
Beli: [Who? And how much?] Beli said, imposing his aura over the 3 who had just come in.
Miyu: [A girl, age 15, black hair and purple eyes. 20 gold coins.]
Beli: [Not interested.] replied with boredom.
Miyu: [Don't reject just yet. This girl was strong enough to kill a man and defeat another while wounded.]
This seemed to catch Beli’s eye as it lifted slightly.
Beli: [If you think that's all it ta–]
Miyu: [And she killed him by gutting him.]
Now Beli had a smile stretched all over his face. And he extended his hand to Miyu.
Miyu gave Beli a small bag which has some of the girl's blood they found back in the cave.
Beli took it and put the blood near a tracking ring. The gem in the ring went from blue to black a sign that it had found its target.
Beli: [2 weeks and it will be done.]
Miyu handed Beli the pouch of money and stepped outside of the house with the other two following behind him. They walked a couple streets down before Oli broke the silence by vomiting his lunch.
Oli: [Dam! That guy is really dangerous! We almost died!]
Ritsu: [? What do you mean I could take him on!] Ritsu said with enthusiasm.
Miyu: [Don't be stupid didn't you notice something weird in that place?]
Ritsu: [Notice what?]
Oli: [You dumbass you're going to get yourself killed one of these days! Did you not notice the smell there?]
Ritsu: [What smell?]
Miyu: [What he’s taking about is the intense smell of blood. You didn't notice, did you? We went to an inn. Why do you think that man would be there in the first place.]
Ritsu: [I don't understand.]
Miyu: [Sigh. Did you see the wall of coats at the entrance when we went in?]
Ritsu: [Yeah and what doe–]
Oli: [You dumbass do you truly think the Gut Hunter Beli Hainelga would be running an inn? What do you think he was there for fuckface?]
Ritsu quickly connected the dots and his face took a haunted look.
Ritsu: [B-but there were 15 coats hanging on the wall?!]
Miyu: [That doesn't matter to him. He kills whoever he feels like killing, money is just secondary for him.]
Ritsu: [Fu-uck! I'm out of here!] Ritstu said as he began speeding through the slums the other two followed as well without a word.
Back inside the inn the Gut Hunter Beli Hainelga had just finished lining up the guts of the 17 people inside the inn. 2 waiters and 15 guests.
He looked at his gruesome work or “art he likes to call it”.
But his gaze averted somewhere else. That somewhere else was his ring which glowed when pointed towards north.
Beli: [I wonder how your gut is going to look like little one HAhahahahahahaha—] And he laughed and laughed. As the predator was about to hunt for prey once again.
After resting, Subaru and Elsa resumed their journey, following the path leading to the town north of Crail. However, they were forced to stop abruptly due to an "inconvenience."
Subaru let out an exasperated sigh and turned to Elsa.
Subaru: [You know, when you said someone was going to give us money, I didn't think it would be like this.]
Elsa smirked.
Elsa: [I told you, but you didn't believe me.]
Subaru just sighed and looked at the guy they had just tied up. The man was the merchant Elsa had paid to take them out of town. It seemed he had been following Elsa and Subaru for quite some time now.
His goal? To kill Subaru and turn Elsa into his slave.
Subaru gritted his teeth and kicked the man in the stomach, causing him to throw up some of his stomach's contents.
Subaru: [Nasty bastard,] Subaru spat, glaring at him. He couldn't forgive him for what he wanted to do to two kids. If Elsa hadn't noticed he was following them a while back, he would have killed Subaru and tried to have his way with Elsa.
That thought infuriated Subaru more than anything else. He had already realized that he wouldn't be living a luxurious life like he had previously expected, but this? This was beyond the limits. The sheer number of nasty people he had encountered was incredible. It was like every turn he took in this world led him straight into the path of another degenerate.
He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he tried to calm the seething rage inside him.
Subaru: [I don't get it,] he muttered, his voice laced with frustration. [How can someone be this twisted? How many others have you done this to? Do you even feel anything when you do?]
The merchant groaned, barely able to lift his head. His breath was ragged, his expression wavering between defiance and fear for his life which was in the hands of the two individuals.
Slum Merchant: [You... don't understand,] he croaked. [This world isn't kind. You take what you can.]
Subaru's stomach churned at those words. It was a pitiful excuse, one he had heard before from too many people. He wasn't naïve—he knew the world wasn't kind—but that didn’t mean he had to accept it.
Subaru: [That doesn't justify what you were planning,] Subaru shot back. [You're just another scumbag trying to make the world worse.]
As Subaru watched Elsa secure the ropes, he couldn't shake the feeling that this was just the beginning. If people like this merchant were commonplace, then the road ahead was going to be much darker than he had ever anticipated.
Elsa crouched beside the merchant, her gaze cold and unreadable.
Elsa: [You should have been more careful] she murmured, tilting her head. [Following us was a mistake.]
The merchant's breathing grew erratic. [Wait, no, please—] he started, but Subaru turned away, unable to stomach any more of the man's pleas.
Elsa frowned, her expression darkening , though she seemed unfazed.
Elsa: [We should kill him.]
Subaru stiffened at Elsa's unfazed speech.
Subaru: [What?]
Elsa: [If we let him go, he won't stop. He'll just come back with more people,] Elsa said matter-of-factly. [It's better to cut the problem from the root.]
Subaru clenched his fists at the idea of killing someone but then let out a deep breath, calming himself.
Subaru: [I have a different idea. One that will work.]
He pulled out his phone from his tracksuit, recorded the guy's face, and rapid-fired some quick shots of strong white lights. The merchant squinted and recoiled, confusion evident on his face.
Slum Merchant: [What... what are you doing?] he demanded.
Subaru gave him the most unsettling grin he could muster, his eyes dark with an eerie gleam. Then, with slow deliberation, he turned the phone screen toward the merchant, letting him see his own terrified face staring back.
Subaru: [You're under a curse now,] Subaru murmured, his voice dripping with malice. [The moment you even think of committing another crime, your body will begin to rot from the inside. Your flesh will turn black, piece by piece, as if something is eating you alive. And you’ll still be conscious, feeling every bit of yourself decay. Until, at last, all that’s left is a heap of festering, stinking pulp.]
The merchant’s breathing hitched, his body trembling as he stared at the screen. He tried to avert his gaze, but Subaru leaned in closer, making sure the fear completely sank in.
Subaru: [It won't happen immediately,] Subaru continued, his tone slow and deliberate. [It starts small. First, you'll feel an itch under your skin. Then the crawling sensation, just beneath the surface. And then... well, you can imagine the rest.]
Elsa gave a small, amused chuckle. She wanted to see the man's bowels but the fear etched onto his face was enough to satisfy her.
Elsa: [How merciful of you. Fine, have it your way.]
The merchant's face drained of color, turning a sickly purple hue as fear overtook him. He opened his mouth to protest, but no words came out—only a strangled whimper. His entire body seemed to shrink into itself, as if making himself smaller would make the supposed curse go away.
Subaru then walked back to Elsa's side and exhaled.
Subaru: [We should get moving now that this problem is out of the way. We need to find a place to spend the night.]
Elsa held the coin pouch the merchant had taken from her as payment. She counted eight gold coins aloud and smirked.
Elsa: [Thanks for your service,] she said to the merchant, who just glared at her in silent fury, though he dared not speak a word in fear.
Subaru noticed something on the ground nearby—a small purple flower. It was the same one he had bought from Elsa earlier, now dirtied and slightly crumpled from the scuffle. He bent down, picked it up, and gently brushed off the dust. Turning to Elsa, he called her over and, with careful hands, placed the flower back in her hair.
Elsa blinked in surprise before a small, amused smile graced her lips.
Elsa: [You're quite the gentleman, aren't you?] she teased, though there was warmth in her voice that hadn't been there before.
They walked for a minute or two in silence before Elsa suddenly glanced at him, a smirk playing on her lips.
Elsa: [That lie you told the merchant back there... it was quite scary indeed. Though it's only a matter of time until he notices he's not cursed.]
Subaru shrugged.
Subaru: [At least if he survives, he won't be committing any more crimes anytime soon.]
He pulled out his phone again and checked the time. His eyes narrowed slightly as he realized just how much daylight they had left. The sun was beginning its descent, casting long shadows through the trees. They didn't have much time before darkness would swallow the forest entirely.
Subaru: [We need to find a place to spend the night,] Subaru said, slipping the device back into his pocket. [We can't just wander around in the dark, especially not in a place like this.]
Elsa glanced at the thickening twilight and gave a small nod.
Elsa: [Agreed. The cold and snowfall will be harsher after sundown too. We should start looking for shelter.]
Subaru went to the man’s carriage that was a bit further out and took a few things from there. They didn't ride the carriage because both of them didn't know how to use one, as well as the fact that a carriage would attract unnecessary attention especially if two kids were riding it.
Without wasting any more time, the two of them pressed forward, the eerie quiet of the forest settling around them like a creeping mist.
Notes:
Im going to be introducing RBD though with a little twist in this fanfic.
Whether I will introduce it in arc 1 or arc 2 of this fanfic I still don't know as I'm deciding on it.
As you can expect the derailment from cannon will happen. So expect certain events to happen differently from cannon or not happen at all. (Demi-human hatred is still high etc.)
But about the RBD twist (I want to implement ( hint: "Has something to do with the thing i did in a previous chapter. that was not the shadow garden by the way")) I'm still unsure if the Idea I have is good enough.
I don't want to make it overpowered because it would ruin the story ( Subaru has to suffer) but I also don't want to make it almost nothing.
I'm going to be doing 2-3 chapters per week until I finish arc 1 of this series (I'm going to take a break and read all of re:zero light novels as I haven't read them yet).
Chapter 8: Way Of Life
Chapter Text
It was now nighttime. Subaru and Elsa hadn't found a good place to rest, prompting them to take cover behind some large boulders at the edge of a small clearing. The towering stones provided some protection from the harsh wind that howled through the trees and the snow that never stopped falling, but it was far from ideal.
As they settled in, Subaru couldn't help but reflect on how much his body had changed. Ever since arriving in this world, he had noticed that his physique had reverted to what it was at fifteen—leaner, slightly less developed than what he had grown accustomed to back in his original life.
At first, walking for extended periods had been exhausting, but after all their traveling, he had slowly begun to adjust. His legs no longer burned with every step, and his breathing had steadied. Even the aches that had plagued him earlier were becoming more bearable. He wasn't sure if it was because of his body adapting or if he had simply been forced to toughen up, but the improvement was undeniable.
Subaru shivered as he pulled the merchant's large sleeping bag closer around himself and Elsa. They were both sharing it to conserve warmth, as the merchant had only carried one. He had taken it before they had set off, hoping it would be useful, but even with the thick fabric wrapped around them, the biting cold seeped through.
Lighting a fire in the middle of the night was a big no, as it would attract all kinds of troubles.
Elsa, laying beside him into the sleeping bag, was eerily still, her expression unreadable as she gazed out into the dark expanse of the forest.
The night was unsettlingly silent, save for the occasional rustle of branches and distant howls that echoed through the wilderness. Subaru let out a slow breath, his warm exhale forming a faint mist in the freezing air.
Subaru: [This sucks,] he muttered, rubbing his hands together for warmth.
Subaru: [I was really hoping we'd find an abandoned cabin or something. You know, like in those adventure stories.]
Elsa smirked faintly but didn't take her eyes off the shadows.
Elsa :[Life rarely works that conveniently,] she murmured. [We should rest while we can. Morning will come faster that way.]
Subaru sighed but nodded. He adjusted his position, trying to find some semblance of comfort against the hard ground. The night stretched on, the darkness pressing in around them like a living thing. As much as he wanted to sleep, the unease of their situation made it nearly impossible to close his eyes.
After a moment of silence, he turned his head slightly towards Elsa.
Subaru: [Hey,] he said quietly. [Before we try to sleep... Can I ask you something?]
Elsa shifted slightly, her gaze still fixed on the forest.
Elsa: [What is it?]
Subaru: [Your backstory,] Subaru murmured. [I mean, we’ve been through a lot already, but I barely know anything about you.]
Elsa was silent for a few beats, her breath slow and measured. Then, finally, she spoke.
Elsa: [That’s a dangerous thing to ask, Subaru.] Her voice was low, almost a whisper, carrying an edge of something unreadable—warning, perhaps, or hesitation.
She turned her head slightly, finally meeting his gaze.
Elsa: [People who know too much about me don’t tend to live long. Are you sure you want to hear it?]
Subaru gave her a small, confident smirk. Though he already knew it wasn't going to be anything pleasant.
Subaru: [I won’t judge. Whatever it is, I just want to get to know the real you.]
Elsa sighed, a rare moment of hesitation flickering across her face, but then she spoke anyway.
Elsa: [Like I mentioned before, my parents sold me as a slave. But the reason for that wasn't just poverty or desperation—it was because of my black hair and purple eyes. Neither of my parents had those features. Apparently, I inherited them from an old bloodline]
Elsa: [They saw me as something unnatural, an ill omen. In my village, children who didn’t resemble their parents were often met with suspicion, and in my case, it only made things worse. People whispered about my origins, and my parents must have started to believe it. Maybe they feared I was cursed or that I would bring ruin upon them. Whatever their reasons, they chose to get rid of me before anything 'bad' could happen.]
She paused, her fingers gripping the edge of the sleeping bag.
Elsa: [I was barely old enough to understand what was happening when they sold me. One day, I was part of a family, and the next, I was property. It was terrifying at first, not knowing where I would end up, being passed around like a thing instead of a person. But I learned quickly. Fear doesn’t keep you alive—strength does. So I adapted, I survived.]
Elsa: [Before I could be sold to a customer, I managed to escape along with some other slaves. Most of them didn't make it... but I did. I ran as far as I could, and eventually, I found myself in a nearby town where other children without homes gathered. There was no kindness there, no one to help me. I had to learn quickly how to survive on my own.]
Her voice grew colder, more distant.
Elsa: [I stole. I fought. I hurt others when I had to. There was no choice—if you hesitated, you starved, or worse. The world didn't care about a child with no name, no family, and no one to protect her. So I became something else, something the world would have to reckon with.]
Subaru listened carefully to every word, his expression unreadable. He had never heard her speak like this before. It was a rare glimpse into a past that had clearly shaped her into the person she was now.
Elsa then continued, her voice colder now.
Elsa: [One especially cold day, I got caught trying to steal from a shopkeeper. I thought I was fast enough, thought I could slip away unnoticed. But I was wrong. The shop owner caught me, and he didn’t just take back what I stole. He beat me until I could barely breathe, until I was too weak to move. I remember the world spinning, my vision darkening. I thought that was it—I thought I was going to die there on that dirty floor.]
She clenched her jaw, her fingers tightening.
Elsa: [Then, he decided to do something worse. He leaned over me, muttering things I didn't understand at the time, and that’s when my hand touched something. Something sharp. I don't know if it was fate or just luck, but I grabbed it. And before I even realized what I had done, I had plunged the shard deep into his stomach. I felt the resistance of flesh, the sudden warmth of blood spilling over me. The man choked, gurgled, and then collapsed, covering me in his warmth.]
A sadistic smile played at her lips, there was amusement in it.
Elsa: [That was the first time I killed someone. And it was also the first warmth I had ever received in my entire life.]
Elsa: [Shortly after that, I was caught by the slavers again. I guess fate wasn't done playing with me yet. I was sold off multiple times, passed from one owner to another like some disposable tool. Each time, I thought maybe this would be the last, maybe I'd finally settle into whatever miserable fate awaited me. But no. The men who bought me were no better than beasts. They tried to take what belonged to me—my body, my will—but I fought back. I killed some, wounded others. It made me unwanted, dangerous in their eyes. My price dropped each time I was returned, until eventually, they just wanted to be rid of me. And so, I was sold to Baron Victor Orcos—the very man who owns the land we're in right now.]
Elsa exhaled sharply, her breath misting in the cold night air.
Elsa: [I was being transported to his estate when disaster struck. A landslide. It came out of nowhere, swallowing the entire caravan, crushing the ground dragons, cart, and people alike. When the dust settled and I woke up, I was the only one left alive. I don't know if it was luck or some cruel twist of fate, but I dragged myself out of the wreckage, broken, bleeding, barely able to walk. I wandered for what felt like an eternity, my body screaming at me to stop. But I couldn't. I wouldn't. I walked until I collapsed, barely making it inside a cave.]
She turned her gaze to Subaru then, something strange flickering in her eyes.
Elsa: [And that was when I met you.]
Elsa couldn't see Subaru's eyes as they were covered by his black hair bangs, casting a shadow over his face. She wanted to know what his eyes looked like at that moment, whether they held sorrow, anger, or something else entirely, so she leaned in closer to him.
However, before she could get a clear look, Subaru moved suddenly, wrapping his arms and bandaged hands around Elsa's head in one swift motion, pulling her close to his chest. His grip was firm but not forceful, his body heat seeping through the thin fabric that separated them from the biting cold.
He then gently guided her ear to the place where his heart resided, holding her there as if he was afraid she might slip away. The closeness was unfamiliar, intimate in a way Elsa had never known. She tensed for a moment but didn’t pull away as her senses didn't deem it dangerous.
Surprised, Elsa murmured,
Elsa: [What are you doing?] her voice laced with curiosity and something else she couldn't quite place, her voice uncharacteristically small.
But Subaru cut in before she could say more, his voice low, steady.
Subaru: [Can you hear it?]
Elsa listened carefully, her breath hitching as she focused. Soon enough, she could hear it—the steady, rhythmic beating of his heart. It was strong, unwavering, a quiet but undeniable proof of his existence.
Subaru could say all the sweet words he could muster. Tell Elsa that what she did was because she was always alone without anyone to guide or help her. He could say a million different things to try and cheer her up, but he knew better, so–
Subaru spoke, his voice steady yet filled with an intensity that made Elsa's chest tighten.
Subaru: [As long as my heart beats, I won't leave you alone. No matter what happens. I promise.]
Though Subaru couldn’t see it, Elsa was blushing, a rare and unfamiliar warmth spreading across her face. Her fingers absentmindedly twirled the ends of her wavy hair, a small, involuntary habit betraying her emotions. She wasn't used to this—to someone saying things like that, to someone meaning it.
The words lingered in her mind, pressing against something deep within her, something she had buried long ago. She bit her lip, trying to suppress the strange, fluttering feeling in her chest, but it was no use. Her grip on his sleeve tightened ever so slightly, as if testing whether he was really there.
She wanted to say something, to brush it off with her usual teasing, but for once, the words wouldn’t come. Instead, all she could do was let out a soft hum, barely audible against the quiet night, as she allowed herself to lean just a little closer into his warmth with one of her hands pressed onto Subaru’s belly.
Then, after a long silence, Elsa finally spoke again, her voice unmistakably quieter than before.
Elsa: [Subaru…] Elsa cut through the silence, her voice softer than before.
Elsa: [I've told you my story, Subaru. Now, it's your turn.] She shifted slightly, tilting her head as she peered at him through the dim light radiating from the moon.
Elsa: [Tell me about your past—where you came from, who you were before all this.]
Subaru let out a small breath, his expression unreadable. He hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, his voice quieter than usual.
Subaru: [Alright... but it's not as tragic as yours. Compared to what you've been through, my life was really easy.]
Elsa remained silent, waiting patiently.
Getting ready to give his life’s resume Subaru took a deep, deep breath.
Subaru: [I was just a normal guy, living a normal life. Well... normal by my world's standards, anyway. A world without magic, where people don't fight with swords or beasts. Instead, they live by rules, laws, and technology. I spent my days mostly cooped up in my house, wasting time on games and pretending the world outside didn’t exist. I wasn’t the strongest, the smartest, or the most popular. I was just another face in the crowd, someone who drifted through life without a real purpose. My parents cared about me, but I let my own insecurities and stubbornness push me into isolation. I told myself I didn’t need anyone, that it was easier that way, but in truth, I was just scared of failing.]
He let out a bitter chuckle.
Subaru: [Then, one day, I walked into a convenience store, just like any other time, thinking about what snack to buy. The next thing I knew, I woke up face-first in the snow, my body freezing, my mind struggling to grasp what had happened. No warnings, no explanations—just me, alone in an unfamiliar world.]
Elsa watched him carefully, her violet eyes unreadable.
Elsa: [So, you were just... taken from your world?]
Subaru nodded.
Subaru: [Yeah. One moment, I was in front of a convenience store, and the next, I was face-first into the snowy ground, completely lost. No warning, no instructions—just me, alone. The first thing I saw was the endless white of winter, and the biting cold that made my body ache instantly. I didn’t even have time to question it before I had to move, had to survive. And that led me to meet you inside that cave.]
Elsa studied him for a long moment before finally speaking.
Elsa: [So, you bear your own kind of suffering. Not physical, but something else entirely.]
Subaru smirked weakly.
Subaru: [Something like that isn't anything close to suffering.]
Elsa hummed in thought before finally leaning back against him slightly.
Elsa: [Then... I suppose we are alike in some ways. You carry your burdens, and I carry mine.]
Subaru exhaled, a small, tired smile crossing his lips.
Subaru: [Yeah... maybe we are.]
The night stretched on in silence, but this time, it felt a little less cold.
By the time dawn broke, Subaru was already stirring, his breath visible in the crisp morning air.
He sat up carefully, trying not to wake Elsa as he fumbled with his stiff fingers, recalling something she had told him the night before.
A fire spirit—supposedly, they could be called upon to provide warmth if one knew how to ask. He wasn’t sure if it would work, but considering how numb his limbs felt, it was worth a shot.
Positioning himself near a pile of gathered twigs, Subaru took a deep breath and held out his hands.
Subaru: [Alright, fire spirit, if you're out there... I could really use some fire right now.]
Nothing happened.
He frowned, narrowing his eyes.
Subaru: [C'mon, I'm freezing here! I promise I won’t take you for granted! Just, you know, a little flame? Please?]
Still nothing.
Subaru groaned, rubbing his temple.
“Alright you asked for it.”
Subaru closed his eyes and relaxed his entire being. His breathing slowed, and he let the sounds of the forest fade into the background, focusing solely on the stillness within himself.
Before he even realized it, a small fire spirit emerged from the air, its ethereal form flickering like a tiny ember. It hovered curiously above his outstretched hands, its body pulsing with a faint, warm glow.
A gentle heat spread from the spirit, and without warning, the twigs before him burst into flame, crackling softly as they caught fire. Subaru’s eyes snapped open, astonishment flashing across his face. He stared at the small blaze before looking up at the spirit.
Subaru: [I did it…] he murmured in disbelief, his voice barely above a whisper.
But before he could bask in the moment, the spirit twitched as if startled. Its small form flickered wildly, its glow fluctuating erratically before it darted away into the trees, vanishing like a wisp of smoke. Subaru reached out instinctively, but it was already gone.
For a moment, he simply sat there, processing what had just happened. Then, a grin tugged at his lips.
Subaru: [I actually did it…] he muttered again, the warmth of the fire finally starting to seep into his frozen fingers.
Subaru took out his phone, his fingers trembling slightly from the cold, and started recording. The glow of the small fire illuminated his face as he grinned in triumph, his excitement bubbling over.
Subaru: [I actually did it...!] he murmured to himself before speaking directly to the camera. [Alright, future me, take a good look! Your boy just summoned a fire spirit and started a fire! Who needs magic training when you're just this awesome.]
His elation was evident, his voice carrying a lightness that had been absent for a long time. As he turned off the recording, Subaru let out a breath of satisfaction before glancing over his shoulder.
That’s when he noticed Elsa watching him intently from where she lay, her violet eyes reflecting the flickering firelight.
Subaru blinked before chuckling sheepishly and rubbing the back of his head with his hand.
Subaru: [Ah, sorry. Did I wake you up?]
Elsa, however, merely shook her head.
Elsa: [I was already awake.] Her voice was soft, carrying a touch of curiosity rather than irritation.
As her gaze shifted downward on Subaru, she noticed that Subaru had removed the bandages that had once covered his hands. The pale skin underneath bore the marks of healing wounds, the faint scars telling a story of pain and perseverance. Her eyes narrowed slightly.
Elsa: [You took off the bandages. How do they feel?]
Subaru flexed his fingers experimentally before answering.
Subaru: [Still a little stiff, but usable.] He turned his palms towards the fire, letting the warmth seep into them. A sigh of relief escaped his lips as the heat worked its way through his fingers. [Man, that feels nice…]
With renewed energy, he suddenly stood up and stretched, rolling his shoulders. Then, without warning, he clasped his hands together and started moving rhythmically, raising his arms above his head before bending side to side.
Elsa arched an eyebrow.
Elsa: [...What are you doing?]
Subaru grinned, continuing his stretches with exaggerated enthusiasm.
Subaru: [Morning radio calisthenics! Gotta keep the blood flowing and shake off the stiffness! You should try it!] He reached for his toes before swinging his arms in a wide motion.
Elsa simply watched, her lips twitching in amusement as she remained seated, making no effort to join in.
Elsa: [You truly are an odd one, Subaru.]
Subaru simply laughed, finishing his routine before plopping back down near the fire.
Subaru: [Odd? Nah, just keeping the spirit alive! And speaking of spirits…] He glanced toward the direction where the fire spirit had disappeared, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. [I wonder why it ran away…]
Elsa considered for a moment before responding, her tone light.
Elsa: [Perhaps it was surprised. Or maybe it was your scary eyes that frightened it away.]
Subaru sighed, rubbing the back of his head.
Subaru: [Well, I can't exactly change how my eyes look.] He shot her a playful glance, but Elsa only smiled in response. Her expression was unreadable, yet there was a warmth behind it that made Subaru pause. Eventually, he sighed again, though this time a small smile crept onto his face as well.
He turned his gaze upward. The sun was beginning to rise, its golden light peeking through the thick clouds, occasional flakes of snow drifting lazily down from the sky. The morning was cold, but for the first time in a while, Subaru felt a small, genuine sense of peace.
Subaru then turned to Elsa and said,
Subaru: [We better eat up if we want to keep moving.]
Elsa agreed, nodding as she shifted closer to the fire, rubbing her hands together for warmth. She watched the flames dance, their flickering light casting soft shadows over her face.
Subaru took some dried beef jerky from his pack, the tough texture familiar yet satisfying as he tore off a piece with his teeth. He handed Elsa a piece, and she took it without hesitation, chewing slowly as she stared at the fire in quiet contemplation.
Once they had finished their modest breakfast, Elsa stood up, brushing off the bits of snow that had settled on her lap. She reached into the merchant’s pack Subaru had bought along, rummaging for a moment before pulling out a black cloak.
The thick fabric was slightly worn but still in good condition, and as she wrapped it around herself, it concealed her small frame almost entirely. Subaru observed her for a moment before giving a nod of approval.
Subaru: [That actually suits you,] he commented with a smirk, earning a small amused glance from Elsa.
The two then set off, following the narrow, snow-covered path that stretched before them. Their boots crunched against the ice-crusted ground, the occasional gust of wind sending flurries of white drifting around them. The cold was sharp against their skin, but they pushed forward, their breaths coming out in soft clouds of mist.
Just as Subaru was about to make a remark about how eerily quiet it was, Elsa suddenly stopped. Without warning, she grabbed Subaru by the collar and yanked him behind a thick tree, pressing a firm hand over his mouth. His eyes widened in shock, heart pounding as he was abruptly pulled out of sight. The air between them was tense, and Subaru could feel the rapid thud of Elsa’s heartbeat through her grip. Something was wrong.
Then he heard it—a group of men, their voices carrying through the crisp morning air. Subaru counted at least seven of them. One glance at their ragged clothing and mismatched weapons was enough to tell him what they were—bandits.
Elsa had heard them first, reacting before Subaru even knew what was happening. Now, pressed against the rough bark of the tree, he listened as the men talked loudly, their words sending a cold chill through his spine.
They were boasting about their latest kill, laughing as they recounted how they had slaughtered an entire family.
Bandit 1: [Did you see the look on the father's face when we slashed him? Priceless!]
Bandit 2: [Yeah, but the mother—man, she wouldn't stop screaming. Had to shut her up real quick.]
Bandit 3: [Pfft, she should've been grateful we didn't make her suffer longer.]
Bandit 1: [And those brats? They'll fetch a good price at the market. The younger one was crying so much, I almost felt bad. Almost.]
Bandit 4: [Tch, soft. A sale’s a sale. Doesn’t matter if they cry, beg, or piss themselves.]
They spoke casually, their voices devoid of remorse, as if discussing a mere business transaction.
Subaru went rigid. His fingers clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms. He felt a sickening rage bubble inside him, a feeling that was becoming disturbingly familiar. The world he had landed in wasn’t just cruel—it was rotten to the core. And these men? They were the proof of it.
Elsa tightened her grip on him slightly, her violet eyes warning him to stay silent. Subaru swallowed hard, forcing himself to breathe evenly. They had to be careful. They were outnumbered, and if these bandits noticed them, things could take a deadly turn.
Subaru wanted to do something. The thought of those terrified children, their fate sealed by these monsters, made his stomach churn. His nails dug deeper into his palms, his breath coming in shaky bursts. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to act, to do something, anything. But he knew better. He knew that if he rushed in now, it wouldn’t save the children—it would only get him and Elsa killed. And that was something he couldn’t afford.
He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to stay still as the bandits' voices slowly faded into the distance. The sound of their laughter, their sickening amusement, lingered in his ears long after they were gone.
Only when Elsa finally loosened her grip on him did he exhale, realizing just how tense his entire body had been.
Elsa studied his face carefully.
Elsa: [You were about to do something stupid,] she murmured.
Subaru hesitated before nodding, his fists still trembling.
Subaru: [Yeah... But I knew I couldn't. And that realization made me feel weak. Powerless. Like I was nothing more than a spectator in a world that thrived on cruelty.]
Elsa met his gaze with an unreadable expression before finally speaking.
Elsa: [That is the reality you live in now. Whether you accept it or not, this world is built on strength, and those without it… they get crushed.] Her voice was calm, matter-of-fact, but there was something else beneath it—an understanding that came from experience.
Elsa: [You’re weak, Subaru. But strength isn't just about fighting. It's about knowing when to act and when to wait.]
Elsa knew what was going through Subaru’s mind, after spending some time with him she slowly started understanding his thought process, something completely opposite to that of Elsa herself.
Elsa sighed, her tone firm yet lacking cruelty.
Elsa: [Subaru, there’s no way you could have saved those kids. Thinking about it won’t change what’s already done—it will only weigh you down.] She held his gaze, her violet eyes unreadable.
Elsa: [I know it’s hard, but this world doesn’t care about what you wish you could do. It only cares about what you can do. Right now, you’re not strong enough to change anything.] Her words were harsh, but there was no malice in them—only a cold, hard truth.
Subaru clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. His mind screamed in defiance, but deep down, he knew she was right. He hated it. Hated the feeling of helplessness clawing at his chest.
Elsa: [It’s not about what you want to do, Subaru,] Elsa continued, her voice steady. [It’s about what you can do. If you charge in without power, all you’ll do is die with them. And what good would that do?]
Subaru gritted his teeth, frustration bubbling within him.
Subaru: [So what? I just ignore it? Pretend it never happened?] His voice was low, strained, filled with bitter resentment.
Elsa tilted her head slightly, studying him.
Elsa: [No. You remember it. You let it burn inside you. But you don’t let it break you. You survive first.] She exhaled softly, her breath visible in the cold morning air. [Then, maybe one day, you’ll be strong enough to make a difference.]
Her words hung between them, heavy with unspoken meaning. Subaru swallowed hard, the weight of reality settling deep in his bones. He hated it—but he understood.
By the time night fell, Subaru and Elsa arrived at a small inn nestled along a well-traveled merchant route. The building was modest but sturdy, its wooden beams weathered by time and snow, bearing the marks of countless winters.
A warm glow spilled from the windows, flickering against the frosted glass, while the scent of simmering stew and freshly baked bread drifted into the night air. The distant murmur of voices interwove with the occasional burst of laughter, the clinking of glasses underscoring the lively yet subdued atmosphere inside.
The inn stood as a beacon of warmth and solace, offering weary travelers and merchants a respite from the unforgiving cold, if only for a single night.
Deciding it would be the “best” place to rest for the night, the two stepped inside. The scent of roasted meat and spiced ale hung in the air, mingling with the faint smokiness of the fireplace. They approached the innkeeper, a burly man with a thick beard, and paid for a single room.
It seemed the innkeeper had given them the worst room. Subaru quickly deduced that it was likely due to his dark hair and eye color, a bias he had already encountered before. Elsa, hidden beneath her hood, had gone unnoticed, a precaution Subaru had insisted on after their last unfortunate run-in with a prejudiced merchant.
He sighed, shaking his head slightly as he glanced around the dimly lit space. The bed was small, the mattress thin, and the cold draft from the poorly sealed window was a clear sign that this was the least desirable room in the establishment. Once again, there was only one bed.
Subaru was torn on the inside, struggling with the weight of everything he had witnessed that day. The cruelty of this world had become painfully clear, leaving him drained and disheartened.
He didn't even bother eating, the thought of food making his stomach churn. Instead, he silently climbed into bed, his body heavy with exhaustion.
The thin mattress barely provided any comfort, but it didn't matter—sleep claimed him almost instantly.
Elsa watched from her seat by the window, her sharp eyes tracing the slow rise and fall of Subaru's chest. He looked vulnerable in sleep, his usual stubbornness and defiance stripped away, leaving only exhaustion behind.
Elsa: [Pathetic] she murmured, though the word lacked its usual bite perhaps because he reminded her of when she started surviving alone in this kingdom.
Outside, the blizzard howled, but inside, the world had grown strangely still.
Elsa stood, stretching slightly before making her way to the small adjoining bathroom. The room was cramped, with only a simple basin and a worn-out mirror, but it would suffice.
She removed her cloak, letting it fall to the side before turning on the faucet, the cool water running over her hands before she splashed it against her face.
The sensation was grounding, washing away the remnants of the day's exhaustion.
Elsa then looked into the mirror and noticed the purple flower Subaru had bought for her. Her hand hovered on it.
Elsa didn’t know what to feel about Subaru. She assumed his insides would be really pretty, something out of this world and that's why she was sticking with him, to get to see them.
But for some reason she didn’t want him to end like that.
To end Dead.
The contradiction gnawed at her as she dried her hands and stepped back into the room. She cast one last glance at Subaru’s sleeping form before silently heading to bed, the conflict within her refusing to fade.
Then, a realization struck her—tomorrow would be the roughest day for Subaru in this world he finds himself in.
While he had been paying for the room, Elsa had noticed the lingering gaze of a man on him. There was intent in that stare, something sharpened by experience. She had no doubt—the man was probably going to come for Subaru and her once they left the inn’s safety.
Elsa smirked slightly at Subaru, her purple irises gazing at his sharp eyes which she found beautiful.
This would be the perfect time to see if Subaru truly had what it took to live like a beast.
To live like Elsa….
And slowly she fell asleep
Chapter 9: Harsh And Cruel Reality
Notes:
This is lenthy chapter. I wanted to divide it two however Leaving too many cliff hangers starts getting irritating
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Morning arrived, though Subaru woke up rather late. The room was already bathed in dim daylight slipping through the frost-covered window. He groggily sat up, rubbing his eyes, and noticed that Elsa was nowhere in sight. The faint sound of water trickling confirmed her presence inside the bathroom.
He exhaled, stretching his stiff limbs, the weight of the previous day's exhaustion still clinging to him. His mind drifted back to the events that had unfolded yesterday—the bandits they had barely evaded, saved only by Elsa’s sharp instincts. The children whose families had been slaughtered, their hollow eyes burned into his memory, their small, trembling hands clutching at whatever remnants of their past remained. The way they had looked at everything, silently pleading for help, haunted him. And his own weakness.
He had wanted to save them, to do something—anything—but he had been helpless. Even if he had stepped forward, what could he have done? He wasn’t strong enough, wasn’t fast enough, wasn’t anything enough to change their fate.
The mere thought of it made his stomach churn with frustration and shame. The bitter truth weighed on him: if he had tried, he would have only gotten himself and Elsa into a bad situation, one they might not have survived. And he couldn’t bear the thought of anything happening to her. He knew that life was precious, that you only got one shot.
He had not seen it firsthand, but he had come to a realization about death to understand how fragile existence truly was, how easily it could be taken away. That understanding only deepened his frustration—because despite knowing it, he still felt powerless to protect anyone, even himself.
Subaru clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. He hated this feeling—this overwhelming sense of powerlessness. He wanted to be better, to be stronger. He didn’t want to be a burden, to watch from the sidelines while others suffered. But how? How could he change?
The sound of water running from the bathroom pulled him from his thoughts. Elsa was still inside. She had carried herself with the same unreadable confidence as always, but he wondered if she, too, had been affected by what they had seen. He sighed, raking a hand through his disheveled hair. Today was a new day, but the weight of yesterday refused to let go.
He got up and walked over to the window of the room. Outside, carriages were parked in the stables, their drivers tending to the ground dragons and various different animals while conversing in hushed tones. The street was bustling with movement—merchants haggling over wares, mercenaries patrolling the area, and travelers making preparations for the road ahead. The world carried on, indifferent to the burdens he wrestled with. Subaru watched the scene in silence, his thoughts still clouded by the lingering doubts from the night before.
Subaru made his way to the essentials pack that held the coins and food both of them had gathered so far. Seeing the coins, he was reminded of the merchant they had taken them from.
The man was probably still tied up back in that tree. Though Subaru had made sure to leave a bit of food for him—enough for two or three days—he found that, for some reason, he didn’t care about the merchant’s fate anymore.
That realization unsettled him. It made him see just how much he had changed since arriving in this world. But before he could dwell on the thought, he heard the soft click of a door opening.
Looking toward the source of the sound, he saw Elsa emerging from the bathroom. A small smile made its way onto his face. He noticed that Elsa seemed to have gained a bit more weight compared to when he had found her back in the cave, a sign that she was recovering. It was a subtle change, but one that reassured him in a way he couldn't quite put into words.
Subaru: [Good morning,] he said to Elsa, his voice still thick with sleep. He stretched his arms above his head, stifling a yawn as he studied her. Her damp hair clung to her shoulders, stray droplets trailing down the curve of her collarbone. There was a certain ease in the way she moved, an unhurried grace that contrasted the sharp lethality he knew lurked beneath.
For a moment, he considered commenting on how much healthier she looked, but something about the way she met his gaze made him hold back. Instead, he simply smiled again, a little softer this time.
Subaru: [Sleep well?] he asked, stepping away from the window to start gathering their belongings for the day ahead.
Elsa responded to him with a small smile on her face.
Elsa: [You're slow to wake,] she remarked, her voice carrying a teasing lilt.
Elsa: [I was beginning to think you'd sleep the entire morning away.]
Subaru hesitated for a moment before pulling out the corn potato bag he had been saving up.
He had chosen to eat in the room for two reasons.
First, he knew that people like him and Elsa were not welcomed wherever they went. They drew wary gazes and hushed whispers, their presence an unwelcome anomaly in places like this.
The second reason was simple—he wanted to avoid as much trouble as possible. The fewer interactions they had with the inn's other patrons, the lower the chance of unwanted attention. With that thought in mind, he sat down on the bed next to Elsa.
He opened the bag, much to Elsa's surprise. She raised an eyebrow, watching him curiously until he handed it over to her.
Subaru: [Take some,] he said, offering the contents.
Subaru: [This is food from another world. It's one of a kind.]
Elsa peered into the bag, her expression unreadable as she reached in and pulled out a piece.
Elsa: [Hmph, another world, huh?] she mused, examining it between her fingers before taking a small bite. Subaru watched her reaction, wondering what she thought of it, but she gave nothing away, simply chewing in silence.
Subaru thought she didn’t like it at first—until he saw her lick her lips, then her fingers, savoring the crumbs left behind. A faint blush bloomed on her pale skin, a subtle red hue spreading across her cheeks. He couldn’t help but smirk at the unexpected reaction.
Subaru: [You can have it all,] he offered, handing her the bag.
Subaru: [I’ll just eat some of the remaining jerky.]
As he was about to stand up, Elsa suddenly grabbed his arm, yanking him back down with surprising force. Before he could react, she stuffed a chip into his mouth, her smirk returning.
Elsa: [You keep saying it’s one of a kind,] she mused,
Elsa: [So don’t you think you should enjoy it too?]
Subaru blinked in surprise, his mouth full as he chewed. The crispy texture and slightly sweet-salty flavor spread over his tongue, reminding him of home in a way he hadn’t expected. He swallowed and let out a small chuckle.
Subaru: [Guess I can’t argue with that.]
Elsa rested her elbow on her knee, propping her chin on her hand as she watched him.
Elsa: [No matter how many times I say it.You really are strange,] she murmured, her expression unreadable.
Elsa: [You act like a fool, but sometimes, you seem to understand things better than anyone.]
He scoffed, reaching into the bag to grab another chip for himself.
Subaru: [I’ll take that as a compliment.]
Elsa simply hummed in response, her gaze flickering toward the frost-lined window.
Elsa: [We should eat quickly. We have a long day ahead of us.]
Subaru nodded in agreement.
Subaru: [Yeah, and we need to find someone who can take us to our destination. Traveling on foot isn't going to cut it.]
After the quick room breakfast, Elsa put on her black cloak to cover herself while Subaru pulled on his thick leather coat over his slightly oversized tracksuit. The fabric felt heavier than usual, the weight of the previous day's events still lingering in his mind. He adjusted the collar, making sure it covered his neck against the morning chill. Elsa, meanwhile, fastened the clasp of her cloak with a slow, deliberate motion, ensuring that it concealed her figure completely. She cast a brief glance toward Subaru, her expression unreadable, before stepping toward the door. Subaru took a deep breath and followed suit, bracing himself for whatever awaited them beyond the safety of their temporary shelter.
Making his way down the stairs to the main lobby that also served as a breakfast, lunch, and dinner hall, Subaru walked alongside Elsa. The moment they stepped into the room, he could feel the nasty gazes of the other patrons locking onto him. Whispers buzzed in the air, some hushed while others carried the weight of disdain. It was an all-too-familiar feeling, one he had already grown accustomed to in this world. He clenched his jaw and pressed forward, keeping his focus ahead.
Only when they finally exited the inn did those burning stares dissipate. Now free from their scrutiny, they could begin their search.
Subaru took the lead in speaking to people, ensuring Elsa wouldn't have to reveal herself. He approached one person after another, only to be met with rejection each time.
No one seemed willing to accept him, their dismissive glances and curt responses making it clear they had no interest in dealing with a foreigner like him. With each rejection, his frustration mounted, his patience thinning by the second. Leaning against a wall in frustration, Elsa standing beside him with her arms crossed, he considered their remaining options.
Time was slipping away, and they had yet to secure passage.
Just as he was beginning to rethink their approach, a man wearing a thick smile suddenly approached them. His confident stride and too-friendly expression immediately put Subaru on edge.
Something about him felt off—his smile was a little too wide, his posture a little too casual, as if he had been watching them for a while. Subaru quickly locked eyes with the stranger, his body tensing as he braced himself for whatever was about to come next.
The man then introduced himself as Hol.
He had light green eyes, a thick beard and mustache, and a completely bald head, giving him the distinct appearance of a seasoned merchant. His clothes were practical but well-maintained, the kind that suggested experience on the road.
Hol stroked his thick beard before speaking, his tone light yet assured.
Hol: [I couldn't help but overhear,] he said, his light green eyes gleaming with interest.
Hol: [You're looking for someone to take you to Eternya, correct? Well, as it happens, I'm headed that way myself.]
Subaru narrowed his eyes slightly, crossing his arms.
Subaru: [And you're just offering to take us? Just like that?]
Hol chuckled, the sound deep and rumbling.
Hol: [Not for free, of course. Safe passage comes with a fair price. But I know the roads well, and I can get you there without trouble.]
As Hol spoke, his gaze drifted toward Elsa, who remained fully covered beneath her cloak. Though her face was hidden, something about her presence seemed to intrigue him. His grin widened slightly, his interest barely concealed.
Subaru glanced at Elsa for her opinion. She met his gaze and gave a small nod. Though something about the situation felt off to him, he decided to accept the man's offer.
Subaru: [Alright, we'll take you up on that,] Subaru said cautiously.
Subaru: [How soon do we leave?]
Hol's grin stretched wider, his eyes glinting with satisfaction.
Hol: [Lovely! We depart in five minutes. Grab your things and meet me at the stables.]
And with that, the man left, leaving Subaru and Elsa alone once more. Subaru turned to Elsa, his expression troubled.
Subaru: [Something seems off about that guy,] he muttered, voice low.
Subaru: [We should keep our guard up.]
Elsa gave a small nod, her expression unreadable, but in her mind, she took note—Subaru was getting better at reading situations and signs he was slowly improving.
They gathered their belongings and made their way to the stables, their footsteps echoing lightly against the damp ground. The air was thick with the scent of hay and damp leather, mingling with the distant sounds of merchants preparing their carts for travel. Inside the carriage, a man and a woman sat in silence, their expressions unreadable, their eyes barely acknowledging the new arrivals. They seemed accustomed to long, quiet journeys, their presence more like shadows than travelers.
Hol was already seated at the front, his sturdy hands gripping the reins with practiced ease. The merchant appeared at ease, but there was a sharpness in his gaze, an awareness that suggested he never truly let his guard down. The carriage itself was drawn by a single dark green, four-legged ground dragon, its scales glistening faintly under the dim morning light. The creature let out a low snort as Subaru and Elsa approached, its powerful muscles twitching beneath its rough hide.
Subaru reached into his pocket and pulled out two gold coins, hesitating briefly before handing them over. The coins clinked softly in Hol’s palm, his light green eyes flickering with satisfaction as he examined them.
Hol: [A fair payment,] he mused, pocketing them swiftly. He then gestured toward the back of the carriage, his grin widening ever so slightly.
Hol: [Hop in. Shouldn’t take too long to get moving.]
Subaru glanced at Elsa before stepping forward, his gut twisting with unease. There was something about Hol's demeanor that put him on edge, but they had little choice. With a quiet nod to each other, they made their way toward the rear of the carriage. Subaru climbed in first, the wooden frame creaking under his weight, then turned and extended his hand to Elsa. She took it without hesitation, and with a firm pull, he helped her up into the carriage. As she settled beside him, he exhaled slowly, bracing for whatever lay ahead.
And then, the carriage started moving, rolling out of the small stop with surprising speed. Subaru peered out from the back, watching as the buildings and stalls quickly shrank into the distance. He furrowed his brow—despite the pace, he felt almost no air resistance, no harsh wind pushing against him. It was unnatural.
He considered asking Elsa how that worked, but the thought of forcing her to speak and risk breaking her cover made him hesitate. Instead, he leaned back and exhaled through his nose. "Magic, probably," he muttered under his breath, watching as the place they had spent the night disappeared further and further behind them.
He then glanced at the other two inside the cart. They were silent. “ Too silent. ” Subaru was growing uneasy. Their stiff postures and lack of interaction only added to his discomfort, making him question whether they were simply travelers or something more.
Ten minutes of straight driving later, the cart suddenly veered right. Subaru noticed the shift in direction and immediately started sweating. His instincts screamed that something was off. Trying to mask his apprehension, Subaru cleared his throat and spoke up.
Subaru: [Hey, Hol, this is the right way... right?]
Hol barely turned his head, his voice smooth yet distant as he replied,
Hol: [I know a shortcut.]
Subaru’s fingers tightened slightly on the wooden frame of the carriage. His gut told him this wasn’t right.
Subaru: [A shortcut, huh?] he muttered, glancing at Elsa. She remained quiet under her cloak, but he could tell she was listening closely.
Hol chuckled from the front.
Hol: [A little nervous, are we? Don’t worry, I’ve been taking this route for years. Cuts down travel time by almost half.]
Subaru wasn’t convinced. His eyes flicked to the two passengers inside the carriage—the silent man and woman. Neither reacted, didn’t even spare him a glance. Their stillness was unnatural, as if they were just waiting for something.
Elsa subtly shifted in her seat, her posture relaxing in a way that put Subaru even more on edge. He’d seen her fight before—this was the way she moved when she was ready to strike.
Subaru forced a smile, though his stomach churned.
Subaru: [Well, I guess as long as we get there in one piece, right?]
Hol gave another chuckle but didn’t respond this time. Instead, he flicked the reins, urging the ground dragon to pick up the pace. The wheels rattled over the uneven path, and the thick forest around them seemed to swallow the road ahead.
Subaru exhaled slowly, his breath steady but his mind racing. Something’s wrong.
And he was almost certain they were walking straight into a trap.
Subaru’s gaze wandered around the inside of the carriage, his unease growing with every passing second. Something wasn’t right. He had expected crates filled with goods, bags of supplies—things a merchant like Hol would normally be transporting.
But there was nothing.
No boxes, no trade goods. Just a few scattered rags and, most unsettling of all, a cage.
His breath hitched slightly as his eyes locked onto it. The metal bars were worn but sturdy, the kind meant to hold something—or someone. A cold chill ran down his spine.
Subaru swallowed hard and forced himself to stay calm. He glanced at Elsa, but she remained still beneath her cloak, unreadable as ever.
He clenched his fists. “This isn't right…”
Subaru’s eyes flickered toward the two silent passengers again. Now that he was paying closer attention, he noticed something he had overlooked before—both of them were armed.
The woman had a small dagger strapped to her waist, its handle just barely peeking out from under her cloak. The man, on the other hand, had a pair of worn brass knuckles resting loosely in his lap, his fingers occasionally tapping against them as if itching for an excuse to use them.
Subaru felt his pulse quicken. “That’s way too many red flags.”
His mind raced, searching for a way out of this. Jumping out of the carriage was out of the question. At this speed, hitting the ground would be like slamming into stone—instant death, or at the very least, a broken neck.
Forcing their way out? Equally bad. A direct fight meant going up against three armed adults, and even with Elsa, those odds weren’t great.
"Damn it" , he thought, clenching his jaw. "Why does my luck always have to be this bad?"
He exhaled slowly, forcing himself to stay calm. Panicking wouldn’t help. He needed a plan—one that didn’t end with him and Elsa in a cage.
A bit of thinking later, Subaru came to a grim realization—his only real option was to wait. He needed them to drop their guard, and the best chance of that happening would be when they stopped and got out of the carriage. Until then, all he could do was play dumb and act like he hadn’t noticed a thing.
Forcing his body to relax, he leaned back slightly, feigning indifference as if he hadn’t just spotted the weapons or the cage. His expression remained neutral, but his mind stayed sharp, carefully watching for any openings.
He stole a quick glance at Elsa, hoping she would catch on without him having to say anything.
To his surprise, even under that thick black cloak, Elsa didn’t just understand—she had already figured it out.
Her posture remained unchanged, her expression hidden, but the slight movement of her fingers against her lap told him everything. She was ready.
Subaru swallowed. At least I’m not alone in this.
For now, they just had to wait.
After a full hour of nonstop travel, the carriage finally came to a halt. The abrupt stop jolted Subaru slightly, and he immediately turned his attention outside.
What he saw sent a chill down his spine.
They had stopped near the base of a relatively large mountain, the jagged rock face looming over them. But what caught his attention most was the gaping hole carved into its side—a massive, dark entrance leading deep into the unknown.
Subaru’s unease only deepened. His instincts screamed at him, telling him this wasn’t just a resting spot.
Trying to keep his voice steady, he turned to Hol.
Subaru: [What is this place?]
Hol, still seated at the front, gave a lazy grin as he reached for a glowing light crystal.
Hol: [Cave’s a good shelter. Blizzard’s rolling in—wouldn’t want to freeze to death out here.]
Subaru frowned, his eyes flicking to the sky. The air was still, the clouds barely shifting. There was no sign of an incoming blizzard.
He knew Hol was lying.
His heartbeat quickened as he subtly scanned the area, searching for an opening—anything that would let him and Elsa escape. But his hopes were quickly crushed.
The two other individuals, the ones who had remained unnervingly silent throughout the trip, had already moved to block the carriage’s rear exit. Their weapons remained sheathed, but the message was clear.
They weren’t getting out of here easily.
Hol stepped down from the driver’s seat, the glow of the light crystal illuminating his face.
Hol: [Come on, now. No use dawdling.] He motioned toward the cave entrance, his grin never faltering.
Subaru swallowed hard, feeling Elsa’s presence beside him. He knew she had already realized the same thing he had.
They had no choice but to follow.
For now.
As they approached the cave, Subaru's ears picked up an unsettling sound—low, guttural noises coming from the two individuals behind him. It wasn’t speech. It was something else.
His body tensed.
Focusing his hearing, he sharpened his attention, and that’s when he realized it—metal scraping against leather, the unmistakable sound of weapons being drawn.
His pulse spiked. They're making their move.
That was all Subaru needed to act.
In one swift motion, he pulled his phone from his pocket and switched on the flashlight, cranking it to maximum brightness. The harsh beam of white light cut through the dim surroundings, hitting the man’s eyes dead-on.
The reaction was immediate.
Man: [ugh?!]
The man let out a guttural growl, staggering back as he instinctively brought his hands up, rubbing his eyes with his knuckles, momentarily blinded by the unexpected burst of light.
Subaru didn’t hesitate.
Using every ounce of strength in his legs, he lunged forward and slammed into the man, throwing his full weight into the tackle. The impact sent them both crashing to the ground, the air rushing from the man’s lungs in a sharp grunt.
Subaru knew he didn’t have much time.
He had to act fast.
Subaru’s breathing was ragged as he scrambled for a nearby rock, his fingers closing around its rough surface. Without hesitation, he brought it down hard against the man’s temple.
Once. Twice. A third time. The dull thud of stone meeting flesh echoed in his ears as the man let out a choked groan before going limp, unconscious.
Subaru barely had a moment to process his small victory before he instinctively turned toward Elsa—only for his blood to run cold.
His stomach twisted at the sight.
A dagger had been driven straight through Elsa’s forearm, the blade protruding from the other side. Blood gushed out in violent spurts, staining her cloak a deep crimson and dripping onto the ground in thick, glistening pools.
Subaru’s body locked up. “No—this can’t be happening.”
His mind raced in a panic. “Is she dying? Is this it? Is this where I fai—”
But then, everything shifted in an instant.
The woman who had stabbed Elsa yanked out a second knife, raising it high above her head, preparing to bring it down in a final, brutal strike. As she did, the hood of her cloak slipped, revealing her face—though Subaru barely registered it.
Because something else was happening.
Elsa didn't scream. She didn't flinch.
Instead, she simply opened her fingers.
The dagger she had been gripping slid from her wounded arm, free-falling through the air for only a heartbeat. But before it could hit the ground, her uninjured arm snapped forward, fingers seizing the blade mid-air.
And then, she struck.
With a fluid, almost graceful motion, she slashed across the woman’s stomach in a single, decisive movement.
To Subaru, it was as if time had slowed. He could see the woman’s expression shift from confidence to horror as the gash split open. A spray of dark crimson erupted from the wound, spilling her entrails in a grotesque cascade.
The stench of iron filled the air.
Elsa stood unmoving as the blood splattered across her face, drenching her from head to toe in warm crimson.
And then she smiled.
A shiver ran down Subaru’s spine.
Subaru’s eyes widened in shock at the display before him. His mind was still reeling from what he had just witnessed, and for a brief moment, he forgot all about Hol.
A moment was all it took.
Before he could even register the threat, a crushing force slammed into the side of his face. Pain exploded through his skull as he felt something—a fist? A boot?—collide with him. A sickening crack echoed in his ears.
He didn’t even have time to process it before his body was flung backward, his momentum carrying him off the unconscious man he had just taken down. The world spun, and in an instant, his right temple smashed against the stone floor of the cave.
Everything went black.
For a moment, there was nothing. Just void.
Then—sharp, searing pain.
His consciousness flickered back, though his senses were dulled. A deafening ringing sound filled his ears, drowning out all other noise. His vision swam, blurring in and out of focus. And then, as his sight slowly sharpened, he saw it.
Hol.
The merchant was storming toward Elsa, his face twisted in pure rage, his mouth foaming as if he were rabid.
Subaru barely had time to process it before Hol struck.
His leg shot out, landing a devastating kick into Elsa’s side. The force of the blow sent her ragdolling through the air, her body slamming violently against the cave wall before collapsing onto the rocky ground.
Subaru wanted to scream, but his voice didn’t come out.
His hearing was still gone—only the ringing remained—but his vision… something was wrong with his vision.
The corner of his sight had turned red. It was subtle at first, like a small blot creeping along the edge of his eye. But it spread, growing, consuming, until his right eye was drowned in crimson.
Then he saw it.
Hol had Elsa by the throat.
His thick hands wrapped tightly around her neck, fingers pressing in with deadly force. Elsa let out a strangled gasp, her legs weakly kicking, her remaining good arm clawing at his grip—but her struggles were already losing their strength.
She’s dying.
The girl he had promised to keep safe.
His breath caught in his throat. Panic seized him. His eyes darted frantically, desperate for anything—anything—that could turn the tide.
And then he saw it.
The blade.
It lay beside him, still slick with blood—the same dagger the gutted woman had once held. It must have fallen during the chaos, landing mere inches from his grasp.
He didn’t think. He didn’t hesitate.
His body moved faster than his mind, running purely on adrenaline.
With a desperate lunge, Subaru snatched the blade from the cold ground and threw himself at Hol.
His weight crashed into the merchant, knocking him off balance and sending him tumbling to the floor. More importantly—his grip on Elsa was broken.
She fell, coughing, gasping for breath.
Subaru heard a sharp, ragged gasp.
His breath hitched as he looked back at Hol, his vision still blurred from adrenaline and pain.
The merchant’s face contorted in agony, his eyes wide—no longer filled with fury, but with something else. Fear.
Fear of death.
Subaru felt something warm spreading over his hands. It was thick. Sticky.
His gaze drifted downward.
Red.
His hands were covered in red.
His breathing grew unsteady. He didn’t understand—no, he couldn’t understand. His mind refused to piece together what had happened. Thoughts failed him. Logic failed him.
There was only blankness. Void.
His fingers trembled, still gripping the dagger. His grip was so tight his knuckles turned white, but he couldn’t feel it. He couldn’t feel anything.
He looked back at Hol.
Blood gushed from the merchant’s mouth, dribbling down his chin in thick, dark streaks. His chest rose and fell in weak, shuddering movements, desperately clinging to the last traces of life.
And Subaru simply stared.
Stared as Hol took his final, rasping breath.
Stared as the life faded from his eyes.
The first thought finally surfaced in his mind.
“I killed someone.”
A misty figure of himself took shape before him, rising like a phantom from the depths of his guilt. Its form was unstable, shifting like smoke in the wind, yet its eyes—empty and hollow—bore into Subaru with a weight heavier than any chains.
"You killed him."
Subaru flinched, his blood-soaked hands trembling as he instinctively pressed them against his ears.
“No.”
"You drove that knife into his back."
“Shut up.”
"You felt the warmth of his blood spill onto your hands."
“Stop talking.”
"He died because of you."
"Murderer."
"Monster."
"How does it feel?"
"How does it feel to take a life with your very own hands?"
The words pierced through Subaru's desperate attempts to block them out. He squeezed his eyes shut, but it did nothing. He could still feel it—the sensation of flesh parting under the blade, the way Hol's body had twitched, the fear in his final breath.
"You think you were different from them? That you were somehow better?" the shadow sneered.
"Look at yourself."
Subaru's breath came out in ragged gasps. He had to deny it. He needed to deny it.
“I had no choice.”
"No choice?" the shadow laughed, a cruel, mocking sound.
"Is that what you'll tell yourself from now on? Is that how you'll justify it?"
Subaru clenched his jaw. His body was shaking, his heartbeat pounding in his ears.
Then, the mist dissipated like smoke blown apart by the wind.
And his eyes fell on the truth.
His phone.
It was lying on the cold, stone floor where he had dropped it, the flashlight still shining into the far end of the cave.
For a brief moment, the world around him disappeared, leaving only the illuminated sight before him.
Subaru: [...]
Cages.
Dozens of them.
Blood. Dried, crusted, smeared against the walls like grotesque paintings.
And bones. Piles of them. He could easily make out the shape of them. But the most disgusting part was that they still had remains of flesh and other living matter. He even saw a body or two he wasn't sure as one of his eyes was covered in his blood.
Subaru's breath hitched. His pupils shrank.
If they hadn't fought back—if they had simply obeyed—this is where they would have ended up.
His guilt evaporated, replaced by something else.
Understanding.
And deep, seething rage.
Subaru realized something. That these people were the real monsters. How many people: women, men, kids had fallen at the hands of these people?.
He also noticed the slave collares stacked on top of a wood desk just next to the cages.
Subaru was once again distracted at the scene in front of his very own eyes. He still couldn't hear. The ringing as loud as ever. Though he heard the tremors of someone approaching, he turned around at the last second to see that the man he had thought he had knocked out was right in front of him.
Leaving little time to react. He was kicked in the stomach and thrown away from Hol's body; he fell on his back. The impact made him close his eyes for a brief second.
Once he opened them though, it was another story.
Subaru locked eyes with the man who was choking him.
Those eyes were not of someone who had lost his companions, those eyes were filled with something rather than rage. It only took a moment for Subaru to realize they were filled with pleasure at the act the man was performing.
Which in this case was killing Subaru. Subaru didn't move his arms perhaps because he was tired? Or maybe because he refused to take another life? He didn't know, he didn't want to know.
All he could see was the man shouting some words inaudible to him however due to the lack of hearing it was unable to get through to Subaru. He remained simply staring as the man slowly took Subaru’s life.
Then for unknown reasons to Subaru, the man suddenly stopped talking. His eyes grew wide. He stopped choking Subaru. Giving time for Subaru to catch his breath and let his blurry vision regain better sight. The man then fell to the right.
Leaving Subaru staring at the cave's ceiling.
He then felt something fall on his outstretched legs.
Subaru’s mind struggled to keep up with what had just happened. His chest rose and fell in ragged breaths, his throat burning from the man's previous grip. He blinked rapidly, trying to push away the blurriness clouding his vision.
His hearing was still muffled, a distant ringing drowning out most sounds, but he could still make out Elsa’s gasping breaths—shallow, strained.
She was lying on top of his legs, her small frame rising and falling weakly. Blood still coated her body, some of it fresh, some of it dried and darkened against her pale skin. Subaru's eyes moved past her, his gaze settling on the man who had just been choking him.
He was dead.
The gaping wound in the back of his neck told Subaru everything he needed to know. A deep, precise cut—the kind only someone like Elsa could deliver.
Subaru’s lips parted, but no words came out. He shifted slightly, forcing himself up onto his elbows, his breathing uneven. He looked down at Elsa again.
She was exhausted. More than that—she was barely holding on.
Her eyelids fluttered, her fingers twitching slightly as if she was trying to move but couldn’t.
Subaru swallowed hard, forcing down the rising panic in his throat. He placed a trembling hand on her shoulder, unsure if he was trying to wake her or simply reassure himself that she was still alive.
Subaru: [E.s-a…] His voice came out weak, barely a whisper. Subaru still had yet to realise his jaw was dislocated from the blow he suffered from Hol as well as his skull had been fractured.
She didn’t respond.
Not immediately.
Then, after what felt like an eternity, her lips parted, and a small, breathy chuckle escaped.
Elsa: [...That was close,] she murmured, her voice hoarse.
Subaru let out a shaky breath, half a laugh, half a sob. He wasn’t even sure what he was feeling anymore. Relief? Horror? Something in between?
His hands clenched into fists as he looked around the cave once more. The cages, the blood, the bones—the undeniable proof of the horrors that had taken place here. He felt sick. These people, the ones they had just killed… they weren’t just bandits. They weren’t just criminals. They were monsters.
And yet…
What did that make him ?
His gaze drifted back to his own hands, still stained red. The warmth of Hol’s blood had faded, replaced by a sticky, sickly coldness.
A shiver ran down his spine.
He didn’t have an answer.
But right now, none of that mattered.
Elsa’s breaths were growing weaker. The blood loss was severe. If Subaru didn’t act now, she wouldn’t make it.
He fell to his knees beside her, hands shaking as he reached for her arm. The dagger was still lodged deep within her flesh, its blackened steel slick with blood. His fingers hovered over the wound, hesitating—if he pulled it out now without stopping the bleeding, she could die even faster.
His chest tightened. He was panicking.
Subaru: [E.sa] His voice broke as he looked at her face. Her skin, usually pale, was now ghostly white. Her lips trembled slightly, but she forced a small, weak smile.
Elsa: [Crying… doesn’t suit you,] she murmured, barely audible.
Subaru’s vision blurred with tears.
He clenched his dislocated jaw, swallowing down the lump in his throat.
Subaru: [I said I’d protect you,] he whispered. His voice wavered, thick with emotion.
Subaru: [I promised. But I—] His grip on her arm tightened. [I couldn’t… I—]
Elsa’s free hand slowly reached up, touching his face. Her fingers, slick with her own blood, brushed against his cheek.
Elsa: [You did… just fine,] she breathed. “Honestly you truly can't live like a beast... Like me… But for some reason I'm not disappointed.”
That was the last thing he wanted to hear.
Subaru shook his head violently. No. He wasn’t going to let this be the end. He had to do something.
His eyes darted around the cave, searching desperately for anything—cloth, herbs, anything that could help stop the bleeding. His gaze landed on the cloaks of the fallen men. Without hesitation, he scrambled toward them, tearing fabric from their garments with frantic hands.
He rushed back to Elsa, pressing a wad of cloth around the wound.
Subaru: [This is gonna hurt.] he warned, his voice shaking. As he pulled out the blade.
Elsa barely reacted, her eyes fluttering.
Subaru: [Stay with me!] Subaru yelled, pressing harder, trying to stop the bleeding.
He had to save her.
He would save her.
Spirits. Something he'd been trying to learn by himself. He needed one right now so he begged.
The moment was slipping through his fingers. Elsa’s breathing was becoming shallow, her body colder with each passing second. Subaru clenched his teeth, pressing down harder on her wound, but the blood wouldn't stop. “ This isn't enough.” He needed something— someone . Then it clicked for him.
Spirits. Something he'd been desperately trying to understand on his own. He had no teacher, no guidance, only instinct and sheer desperation. But if there was ever a time to succeed, it was now.
So he begged.
Not with his voice, but with everything else. His heart, his soul—every fiber of his being cried out for help.
And then, just like before—back in the cave where he first met Elsa—a faint, glowing blue light flickered into existence in front of him. It started small, like a firefly in the darkness, before growing, swirling, taking shape.
Subaru’s breath hitched. One of his eyes was still clouded in red from the blood, so instead of seeing blue like the other one. It was seeing dark purple. The contrast of blue and purple making the spirit have a captivating appearance in Subaru eye’s.
All it took was one glance for him to know it was the same spirit. The one that answered his pleas before.
It hovered before him, silent yet watching. Waiting.
Subaru didn’t waste a second.
Subaru: [Please,] he whispered, his voice trembling.
Subaru: [Help her.]
The spirit pulsed, glowing brighter. It made its way onto Elsa’s bleeding arm and it started to grow with more intensity.
Subaru eyes widened. For some reason he could feel deep inside him that the spirit was trying its absolute best to grant Subaru’s wishes. He could even tell that this level of damage was beyond its capabilities but it didn't waver.
Subaru watched as Elsa’s wound slowly closed itself. The spirit was gradually losing light.
Elsa then locked eyes with the crying Subaru, now with the spirit’s light allowing her to see his face she noticed the extent of damage Subaru had sustained. She could very easily see that his skull was definitely fractured. “You’re forgetting about yourself once again.. Idiot.”
The spirit kept doing its thing until it was about to fade. The only reason why it didnt was because Subaru stopped it from going any further.
Using both his hands Subaru made a scoop around the spirit halting it from healing Elsa further.
The spirit then noticed this and turned its attention back to Subaru. It then noticed he was barely hanging on. Especially with his injuries, so it was going to heal Subaru as well.
Subaru: [Thank You very much, but I cannot let you do any further so please rest now, I'll be fine.] he gave a pained smile. Signs the pain was starting to come to him.
The spirit wanted to ignore his orders. Though one look from Subaru’s sharp eyes was all it needed for it to follow.
So the spirit went back to rest.
Subaru then looked back at Elsa locking eyes with her. His eyes had tears in them, one side of his face covered by his own blood
Subaru gave a relieved breath seeing that Elsa was alright and that she was no longer going to die.
He smiled one last time before his body reached a limit and he fell to the side near Elsa and went into unconsciousness.
Elsa saw the unconscious Subaru sleeping next to her. His breathing was slow but steady.
With great difficulty Elsa forced herself up. Her clothes no longer had the colour black in them, as the black was overwritten by the overwhelming red that stained her clothes. The warmth the blood carried was momentarily as it turned cold and sticky.
That warmth was but a fleeting moment that wouldn't last long. Elsa knew that. She reached for Subaru’s phone he had called it, which had the flashlight still on.
She took in the sight of what would have happened to them had they not resisted.
The people they had fought were most definitely slavers. The methods they use to get slaves vary from group to group.
The moment they had laid their eyes on Subaru back at the inn, there was no choice. This was the only possible outcome.
But these people probably sold the unfortunate victims as magic, curse experiments. Hence why there is alot of gore in the deeper part of the cave.
Elsa sighed.
This amount of cruelty was common especially for people like her. So it was safe to say she was happy with the outcome of these individuals. For her it was only a pity she couldn't slice open any more bellies.
Though she hadn't expected that woman to be so skilled. Which made her sustain a heavy injury. If not for Subaru she would not have survived once again.
Elsa: [Another debt I owe him… And knowing this fool for a while now he won't even ask for compensation…] Elsa mused as she cleaned the blood of her hands using some cloth.
In the corner of her eye she noticed the flower Subaru had given her back in Crail, the flower he said suited her.
“It must have fallen when I got launched to the wall.” She made her way there and picked it up.
Elsa: [It's not damaged. I must say this flower is quite resistant.] Elsa deduced this as the flower’s appearance was still intact.
Elsa then placed it back where Subaru had placed it for her time and time again. Then she realized something.
“Why am I…?” She then stole a glance at the sleeping Subaru.
Elsa: [He has quite the power to change people. Honestly my partner is such a handful.] Elsa brought a hand to her temple and sighed.
The wind outside the cave started blowing inside of it. Making the inside colder.
“I should get a fire going. Washing the blood can wait.”
And so Elsa went on to complete her new task.
Notes:
I need your help to name the blue lesser spirit. Please leave Suggestions in the comments.
Chapter 10: Coming Forth With Reality
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Elsa walked towards the outside of the cave, leaving the unconscious Subaru in a comfortable position. Her eyes lingered on him for a moment before she turned away, stepping carefully over the remnants of the battle that had taken place.
Elsa's black cloak was completely covered in blood, making it useless. She considered discarding it but decided against it for now, knowing the cold outside would be merciless though she would have to eventually.
The air inside the cave smelled of blood—heavy amounts of it. The scent clung to the walls and floor, a grim reminder of the carnage that had unfolded. These were the signs of fighting that had occurred inside the cave, the echoes of battle still fresh in her mind.
Outside, though, it was a different story. It was extremely cold as usual, the snow falling in a slow, unrelenting dance, giving the place a dead vibe. The only sounds were the whisper of the wind and the distant howls of unseen beasts. Her breath formed small clouds in the frigid air as she stepped forward, her boots crunching against the freshly fallen snow.
Elsa then looked at the ground dragon the slavers had brought them in on. The beast stood still, its powerful frame heaving with each breath, it's dark eyes darting around in distress.
Its scales, normally smooth and well-kept, were scuffed and marred with dirt and snow from the rough terrain.
The scent of blood in the air unsettled the beast, its nostrils flaring as it snorted sharply. Elsa could see the tension rippling through its body, the primal instinct of fight or flight warring within it.
Would it trust her, or would it succumb to the fear triggered by the overwhelming stench of death? She took a slow step forward, careful not to startle it, but its muscles coiled even tighter, every fiber of its being on edge, poised for escape or attack.
It stood a short distance away, its breath misting in the cold as the snowfall thickened around them. Its eyes flicked toward Elsa, pupils shrinking at the sight of her bloodied form. The crimson smeared across her cloak was too much. Seeing so much red set the creature on edge, making it agitated.
It snorted again, stamping its feet, the sound muffled by the fresh snow. Its powerful muscles tensed, a tremor running through its frame.
Then, without warning, it turned and bolted, kicking up a flurry of white powder as it vanished into the distance. Elsa watched as it disappeared into the white haze of the snowy landscape, the only remnants of its presence a few scattered tracks that were already being erased by the wind.
Silence settled around her once more, thick and heavy. Alone again, she let out a quiet sigh, her breath curling in the frigid air.
Elsa let out a heavy sigh.
Elsa: [Well, there goes our ticket out of here,] she muttered to herself, watching the ground dragon disappear into the snowy haze. She glanced down at her blood-soaked cloak and frowned.
Elsa: [Maybe I shouldn't have come out looking like this... , oh well. No use crying over spilled milk.]
Shaking her head, she turned toward the carriage. Stepping inside, she rummaged through the supplies, her fingers brushing against rough burlap sacks and cold metal tools before finding what she was looking for.
Elsa: [Ah, here we go] she murmured, pulling out a bundle of wood logs stacked next to the rusted metal cage. Her eyes flicked to the cage for a moment before she turned her attention back to the logs.
Elsa: [This should be enough to get a fire going.]
Elsa then headed back inside the cave, passing by the dead bodies of the women she had gutted, the merchant Hol, and eventually reaching the man she had killed to save Subaru.
Her footsteps were slow but deliberate, the scent of blood still heavy in the air. She crouched beside the fallen boy, stacking the logs near him before reaching into her cloak.
Pulling out the fire starter she had taken from the cabin they had spent a night in, she struck it against a piece of flint. A few tries and eventually sparks flew, catching on the dry wood.
She watched as the flames licked upward, growing into a small but steady fire. Stretching out her hands toward the warmth, she let out a breath, the cold beginning to ease away from her fingertips.
Elsa glanced around the dimly lit cave. Cooking and cleaning had never been her strong suits, and she certainly wasn’t about to start learning now. With a shrug, she reached for Subaru’s pack, rummaging through it until she found the remaining chicken noodle cups.
Elsa: [Guess this will have to do,] she muttered to herself. She was low on blood and if not replenished fast it would cause problems later on,
Once again she was thankful that eating the food was simple and tasty.
They were already prepared—all she had to do was add hot water and wait.
She poured steaming liquid into the cup using Subaru's thermo bottle as it had some water; all she did was hover it over the fire and wait a little, watching as the noodles softened and the aroma of artificial broth filled the air, mixing with the smell of metal.
Not that it really mattered for Elsa, though, as she was used to the scent of blood, so eating covered in it was nothing new.
Wrapping her hands around the warm container, she exhaled slowly, allowing herself a brief moment of comfort in the midst of the carnage.
As she ate, she took a moment to contemplate what had happened. The events of the past hours played through her mind—the fight, the bloodshed, the choices she had made.
Subaru saved her once again. And she saved him as well.
Elsa would have never put herself in danger for another being. No one would. It was the nature of the world—kill or be killed.
And yet, there was one exception she had found.
That fool... Subaru. He would throw himself into danger for others without a second thought, without a care for his own life. He was reckless, utterly foolish. And yet, something about that made her uneasy.
Her heart pounded inside her chest as she kept gazing at him. The feeling was eerily familiar, reminiscent of the first time she had ever felt warmth in this cruel world. It was an odd sensation, foreign yet not entirely unwelcome.
She would have to clean the blood off his face before he woke up; the crimson stains marred his pale skin, and remains of his blood seeping into his eyes a stark reminder of how close he had come to death.
His skull was still fractured—he wouldn’t last long like this if left alone. She could almost hear his shallow breathing, the rise and fall of his chest subtle yet steady.
But somehow, against all odds, he had managed to catch the attention of a lesser spirit.
Its healing presence was faint, barely noticeable yet undeniably there, it's quiet energy working really slowly and tirelessly to mend his broken body.
Its presence had greatly benefited both of them, though Elsa wasn’t sure if Subaru even realized it. Perhaps he never would.
Truthfully, Elsa was thankful Subaru had been there to save her—not just back in the cave where they had first met, but even now, in this very cave when she had been reckless, unthinking and almost died once again.
Though the feeling of death never scared Elsa.
She very rarely found herself in a position where she had to rely on another, but Subaru had stepped in without hesitation, without fear. That foolish, reckless nature of his... it was something she could not understand. He was willing to sacrifice himself so easily, as if his life held no weight in his own eyes.
Elsa knows life is precious. That you only get one shot. And she chose to live however she pleased, in this case it would be the life of a beast.
She exhaled, her breath shuddering slightly as it escaped her lips. She could never tell him how she felt.
Gratitude was a sentiment she had long since abandoned, and yet, for the first time in a long while, she felt something close to it.
She grabbed some cloth from the bag the merchant had carried and used it to carefully clean Subaru's face.
She traced his facial features gently, careful not to hurt him or wake him from unconsciousness. Her fingers hesitated as they brushed over his closed sharp eyelids, taking in the slight furrow of his brow, as if even in unconsciousness, his mind was troubled.
She exhaled softly, watching the way his chest rose and fell with shallow, uneven breaths. There was a vulnerability to him like this, a stark contrast to the reckless determination he had displayed before. She ran the cloth along his jawline, wiping away the drops of dried blood that had settled there.
For a fleeting moment, she allowed herself to observe him closely. His face, though marred with cuts and bruises from Howl's boot hitting him in the side of his face, still carried that same unwavering spirit she had come to recognize. It was almost irritating how someone so foolish could be so persistent.
Shaking away the thought, she continued her careful work, ensuring that every last trace of blood was removed. It was an unfamiliar thing, tending to someone else.
The act of cleaning another person, caring for their wounds—it was not something she ever imagined herself doing. Yet, here she was, making sure that when he awoke, he would not be met with the overwhelming scent of blood on himself just like back in the cabin.
After she cleaned his face, she moved onto his hands. She saw the scars from the ordeal he had gone through—marks left behind because of her, because of the beauty that captivated all kinds of people, mostly bad ones.
Her fingers lingered over the wounds, a rare flicker of regret passing through her mind before she shook it away.
She took his blood-smeared hand, the one which had been penetrated by a knife the scar in the palm was standing out.
She brought it to her cheek, leaving it there for a moment. His touch felt warm—so much warmer than she expected.
It was a different kind of warmth, nothing like the heat that surged through her veins when she sliced open bellies or felt fresh blood on her skin.
This warmth was gentler, lingering, making her chest tighten in a way she didn’t understand. And instead of the fleeting warmth of blood that would soon dissipate in the cold, this one lasted.
“What's wrong with me?' crossed Elsa's mind. Ever since she met Subaru, she had started to change. She wondered if all the people that came beyond the great waterfall were like him.
It had only been four days since she met Subaru, but the amount of fun she had with him was greater than all the joy she had felt in her entire life.
The constant unpredictability of his actions, his foolish bravery, and his strange mannerisms had made every moment with him exhilarating in a way she had never experienced before.
A small, almost involuntary smile made its way onto her bloodstained face. Removing Subaru's hand from her cheek, she carefully cleaned it, making sure to wipe away the last remnants of blood.
She then took the opportunity to place her ear over where his heart resided. She heard it beat, a steady, rhythmic sound that filled the silence around her. It was strangely soothing, grounding her in a way she had never expected.
As she listened, she remembered the promise he had made—that as long as his heart beat, he would never leave her. The words echoed in her mind, stirring something deep within her that she couldn't quite name.
A part of her wanted to believe him, to trust in those foolish yet sincere words. Yet another part of her, the part that had survived in this cruel world by never depending on others, whispered that promises like that were fleeting, easily broken by simple death.
But still, she stayed there, listening to the proof of his existence, feeling the warmth of his body against her. She closed her eyes for a moment, allowing herself to simply exist in this moment of rare peace, letting the sound of his heartbeat drown out the world around them.
She hesitated for a moment before deciding to reward him—just a little—for everything he had unknowingly given her.
With careful movements, she shifted his unconscious form, bringing his head onto her tiny lap. She adjusted herself to ensure he was as comfortable as possible, the thought crossing her mind that, for once, she wanted to give him a little warmth in return.
Her fingers ghosted through his hair, absentmindedly brushing away loose strands that had fallen over his forehead. The texture was softer than she had expected, a stark contrast to the roughness of her own hands.
She let out a slow breath, watching his face for any sign of discomfort, but he remained still, lost in whatever dreams—or nightmares—filled his unconscious state.
She had never done this for anyone before. Offering warmth was something foreign to her, something that had always been reserved for herself alone.
Yet here she was, letting him rest against her, feeling the rise and fall of his breathing against her thighs. It was strange, and yet, she didn’t move away.
Instead, she stayed still, allowing the quiet moment to stretch on, her fingers gently running through his black hair as the fire crackled softly beside them.
She could already imagine his reaction—his confused, groggy eyes blinking up at her, the realization dawning slowly before his face turned a deep shade of red.
The way he would stammer, struggle to move away, or maybe even freeze in place, completely unsure of what to do. Just picturing it sent a strange sort of satisfaction through her, something light and unfamiliar that made her smirk.
But she wouldn't wake him just yet. No, she wanted this moment to last a little longer, to let the warmth linger against her, to enjoy something she had never allowed herself before. She traced idle circles on the back of his hand, committing this feeling to memory before reality could take it away.
Elsa: [Looks like someone is going to eat cold food once they wake up.] Elsa said as a blush made its way on her blood tinged face.
Natsuki Subaru—that was his name. He remembered it. He remembered everything, though for unknown reasons, past, present, and future thoughts could not exist simultaneously. He didn't have a body to move. He was suspended in nothingness, a presence without form, a mind without a vessel.
Natsuki Subaru could not see. There was no light, no darkness, just an absence, an emptiness beyond comprehension.
Natsuki Subaru could not hear; there were no sounds to reach his nonexistent ears, no echoes, no voices, not even the beat of his own heart.
Natsuki Subaru could not smell; no scents lingered in the void, no trace of the world he had once known.
Natsuki Subaru could not taste; his tongue, if it even existed, was deprived of sensation.
Natsuki Subaru could not feel—not warmth, not cold, not pain, not even the weight of his own body.
He lacked a vessel in which to obtain such things. He was a consciousness adrift in an endless abyss, thoughts forming and dissolving like fleeting whispers in the dark. Time had no meaning here. Had he been like this for a second? An eternity? He couldn't tell. The only certainty was his name—Natsuki Subaru—and the fact that, somehow, he still existed.
A vessel takes the form of the soul. So, in this vast nothingness, where only nothing persisted, Natsuki Subaru's soul grasped onto a single, undeniable desire—the desire to exist.
It started as a faint pulse, an echo in the void. Something unseen stirred within the abyss. The essence of his being, once formless, yearned to take shape. A core, unseen yet present, coiled upon itself, generating the first sparks of creation.
His skeletal structure materialized first—phantom bones forming from nothing, shaping his frame as if sculpted from the darkness itself. A ribcage took shape, each bone clicking into place in an eerie silence. His spine, the foundation of his body, stretched and aligned, linking vertebrae one by one.
Muscle fibers wove themselves over his skeletal form like unseen hands were stitching him together. Sinew wrapped around bone, forming the basis of movement, strength, and resilience. Tendons connected, threading into their proper places, a meticulous assembly of what once was.
Nerves branched outward, delicate strands stretching like the veins of a leaf, spreading through his limbs. He could not yet feel, but the pathways for sensation were being forged, preparing him for the moment they would awaken.
Next came his organs—his heart, hollow at first, then filling with warmth as it pulsed for the first time. Yet, there was something unnatural in its beat, something that resonated beyond mere life. His lungs formed, though they did not yet breathe. His stomach, his liver, every internal piece settled into place, completing the intricate puzzle of his existence.
Flesh wrapped over his frame, smooth and whole. His skin, pale and untouched, stretched to contain the life forming within him. Hair, dark as the void he emerged from, cascaded onto his head, finalizing the image of the boy who once was.
Subaru had a body again. But was it truly his? He had yet to see, yet to hear, yet to move. He existed—but was that enough?
To truly exist, he needed Time to take shape, to form moments that could arise and perish, to let the past, present, and future interweave into a coherent flow. Without the passage of time, he would be nothing more than a frozen thought, suspended in eternity with no beginning and no end.
He required a Dimension in which his body could function properly—a three-dimensional space that would allow him to move, to act, to live. He needed length, width, and depth, the structure upon which his existence could stand.
A void without direction was meaningless; a world without gravity to anchor him was nothing more than a dream. The very concept of space itself had to be carved out, shaped to fit his emerging form, like a vessel preparing to hold the essence of life itself.
As time and space were created, he could feel himself falling. A place where nothing once existed had now perished, replaced by its opposite—the beginning of something new.
Now life could truly function. Natsuki Subaru now truly existed for sure. Though he may now be falling for eternity. Natsuki Subaru did not feel sad about it.
Why? You may ask.
Because he knows he will leave and eventually come back to this place he finds himself in, to make this place grow even more until it is ready to receive something.
Once he leaves he won't remember what took place here. But “it” will remember. Even if the conscious doesn't “it” will never forget.
As his consciousness strengthened, he began to grasp something inside his soul. He knows what it is. But at the same time he doesn't.
All he can say at the moment. A gift that was gifted to him. A link that connected him to ???.
And the black void came to an end.
Subaru stirred, his mind sluggish as he drifted between the remnants of an empty dream and the pull of reality.
Something soft and warm touched his cheek, a sensation so gentle that it coaxed him further into consciousness rather than startling him awake.
He grumbled softly, shifting slightly as a wave of comfort settled over him, wrapping around him like a soothing embrace.
Subaru: [Mmm... five more minutes,] he murmured, his voice hoarse and barely audible, the words slipping out instinctively as he nuzzled deeper into the warmth.
He felt too comfortable to move, too warm to care. The aching exhaustion that clung to his body was dulled by the softness beneath his head, a comfort so rare that he didn't dare disturb it.
For a moment, he simply existed in that space, his mind floating somewhere between wakefulness and sleep, unwilling to pry his eyes open just yet.
Whatever this was, it could wait just a little longer. The world could wait.
The warmth against his head was soothing, lulling him further into relaxation. A steady, rhythmic motion—like slow, measured breathing—brushed softly against his ear.
???: [Is it really that comfortable?] a voice teased, the amusement clear in the tone, lilting with something almost mischievous.
Subaru: [Of course, it's the best... just five more minutes, Mom…] Subaru mumbled without thinking, his mind still caught in the haze of sleep. His voice carried the innocent certainty of someone speaking in absolute truth, seeking only the solace of a few more moments of rest.
A soft chuckle reached his ears, but something about it didn't quite match the voice he expected.
The warmth he was embracing, the surface upon which his head rested—something about it felt... off. It wasn’t the familiar embrace of a blanket or a pillow; it had weight, shape, the faintest hint of tension beneath it.
A moment later, realization struck him like a bolt of lightning, shattering the fog in his mind.
The voice came closer, breath brushing against the sensitive skin of his ear.
???: [I didn't know my lap had that kind of effect.] the voice murmured playfully, each word laced with amusement and just the faintest hint of something else—something that sent an involuntary shiver down his spine.
Subaru's mind caught up to his words, and his entire body went stiff. The sleepy fog lifted entirely, replaced with a rising tide of mortification.
His eyes snapped open as the truth of the situation hit him all at once. His breath hitched, panic surged through his veins, and without thinking, he immediately launched himself away, scrambling for distance like his very life depended on it.
He then locked eyes with Elsa and finally processed what had just happened. His head—his entire weight—had been resting on her lap. The soft warmth he had been so content to bask in wasn’t the comfort of a pillow or a blanket but her. The slow, creeping horror of the realization sent a sharp jolt through his body, his face flushing instantly.
His mouth opened, fumbling for an apology, a desperate attempt to salvage whatever dignity he had left, but before he could even form the words, Elsa smirked.
Elsa: [Maybe start by wiping the drool off your mouth,] she teased, tilting her head slightly, her purple eyes filled with quiet amusement.
Subaru nodded numbly and hastily wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. It was only then that a sharp, metallic scent hit his senses.
His movements slowed as the smell of iron—thick and unmistakable—clung to the air around him. It was overwhelming, suffocating, and far too familiar.
His gaze drifted downward, and his breath caught in his throat. Elsa’s cloak—dark, tattered, and draped loosely around her shoulders—was drenched in crimson.
Blood stained the fabric in deep, jagged patterns, the stark red an unsettling contrast against the pale skin of her exposed arms.
His stomach churned. Memories surged forward, chaotic and fragmented. The cave. The fight. The slavers' bodies. Hol. The man.The woman. His breath came in shallow gasps as everything came rushing back in stark, horrifying clarity.
His hands trembled slightly as he took a slow step back, heart pounding against his ribs. The warmth he had basked in moments ago turned ice cold with realization, like a cold, merciless grip tightening around his very soul.
His breath hitched, his chest constricting under the weight of understanding. The warmth of moments ago now felt like a cruel joke, an illusion shattered by the suffocating scent of blood and the truth he could no longer ignore.
He had committed murder.
Sure, he had a reasonable excuse—it was to protect Elsa from a monster disguised as a person. But the justification did little to ease the weight pressing down on his chest.
The act itself, the moment the blade had met flesh, replayed in his mind with unbearable clarity. The sensation of resistance, the way life drained from his victim's eyes—it was all too vivid. It didn't matter that his intentions had been noble; the reality remained unchanged.
He had taken a life. And now, that truth clung to him, a burden he wasn’t sure he could ever cast off. He never wanted to kill anyone, yet the stain of it was now a part of him, one that no amount of reasoning could erase.
Across from him, Elsa was watching him, her usual amused smirk softened into something less playful—almost thoughtful. Her arms crossed as she studied his every movement.
Elsa: [You’re making that face.] she remarked, breaking the silence.
Subaru flinched slightly at her words but didn’t respond.
Elsa tilted her head.
Elsa: [That face people make when they realize they’ve taken a life for the first time.] She lifted her hand, inspecting her own bloodstained body with idle curiosity.
Elsa: [There are times like this one where the only choice is kill or be killed… Guilt and regret is something I can't afford. This is a choice I made a long time ago. And certainly you can't afford right now as well.] She trailed off, her eyes glinting in the firelight.
Elsa: [So. Learn to live with it.]
Subaru inhaled sharply, his gaze locking onto the flames in front of him.
Subaru: [Live with it...?] he echoed, his voice hoarse.
Elsa hummed in response, her gaze never leaving him.
Elsa: [Murder isn’t something you can take back. Whether it was justified or not, it’s yours now.] She reached over to grab Subaru's cold noodle cup, stirring its contents absentmindedly.
Elsa: [So, what will you do, Subaru?]
His name on her lips sent a strange chill down his spine. He swallowed hard, gripping his knees as he tried to piece together an answer. What would he do? What could he do?
His mind screamed at him, a whirlwind of emotions threatening to consume him whole. He wanted to forget, to push it all away like a bad dream, but he couldn’t. The image of the man’s lifeless eyes burned itself into his memory, an unshakable reminder that this wasn’t a dream—it was reality.
A sickening, unbearable reality.
Subaru: […I don’t know,] he finally admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. He couldn't possibly live with it.
Elsa let out a quiet sigh, giving the cup to Subaru which he took with both hands.
Elsa: [Well, that’s honest, at least.] She leaned forward, resting her elbow on her knee and propping her chin up with her palm.
Truthfully she was trying to manipulate Subaru to live like her. To think only about the present and forget everything else but she failed once again. And once again she didn't feel disappointed. As if she wanted him to deny it.
Elsa: [I won’t tell you how to deal with it. That’s for you to figure out.]
Subaru let out a humorless chuckle.
Subaru: [Yeah, really helpful.]
Elsa grinned, her amusement returning.
Elsa: [I try.]
She watched him for a moment longer before speaking again, her voice softer than before.
Elsa: [If you’re tired, I could offer you a lap pillow,] she suggested, a playful glint returning to her eyes.
Elsa: [Might help you relax a little.]
Subaru blinked at her, caught off guard by the sudden shift in tone. He let out a small scoff, shaking his head.
Subaru: [That’s… a weird way to cheer someone up.]
Elsa chuckled, patting her lap invitingly.
Elsa: [You’d be surprised how effective it can be.]
Subaru flushed red, suddenly aware of the drool he had left on her lap. He wiped his mouth hastily, groaning as his embarrassment deepened.
Subaru: [Anymore of that and I won't have any dignity left.]
Elsa smirked, tilting her head.
Elsa: [What dignity?]
Her teasing words hit him like a dagger, making his already burning face even hotter. He sputtered, trying to come up with a rebuttal, but all he could do was open and close his mouth like a fish out of water. His mind raced for a way to defend himself, but he had nothing. Absolutely nothing.
Elsa chuckled at his reaction, clearly enjoying his struggle.
Elsa: [You’re awfully easy to fluster, you know that? It’s kind of cute.]
Subaru groaned, rubbing his face in frustration.
Subaru: [I swear, you're enjoying this way too much.]
Elsa merely shrugged, leaning back slightly.
Elsa: [Can you blame me? Watching you squirm is pretty entertaining.]
Subaru let out a long sigh, slumping forward.
Subaru: [I don’t know if I should be relieved or worried by how much fun you’re having at my expense.]
His gaze wandered around the cave, his amusement quickly fading as he took in the grim scene before him. The bodies strewn across the ground, the lingering scent of blood thick in the air—it all came rushing back. His stomach churned, but he forced himself to focus. He couldn’t afford to waste time.
Grimly, he finished the last of his noodles, swallowing them down despite the tightness in his throat and the occasional almost vomiting moments. Food was too precious to waste.
Without a word, he grabbed his Phone with the flashlight on and stood up, its dim beam cutting through the darkness as he ventured deeper into the cave. His eyes landed on something in the corner—a shovel. Just what he needed.
He found an area where the ground was softer, less stone and more dirt. With a deep breath, he plunged the shovel into the earth and started digging.
Hours passed in silence, the repetitive motion keeping his thoughts at bay. Occasionally, Elsa would glance at him, but she remained occupied, cleaning herself and the clothes with the water barrels that had been left behind by the slavers.
When the hole was finally deep enough, Subaru made his way to the cages first, not the bodies of the slavers.
He reached for the remains of the innocent—the people who had suffered in this hellish place. The body of a demi-human, long decomposed and marred with signs of torture, deserved a burial.
Tears slipped down his cheeks as he worked, his hands moving with quiet reverence. When the last of them had been laid to rest, he covered the grave with the dirt he had painstakingly dug up.
Then, and only then, did he turn to the slavers.
Three corpses, lifeless and unworthy of mourning. This time, his hands didn’t tremble. No tears were shed for them. They had reaped what they had sown.
As he patted the last bit of dirt into place, he exhaled, his breath shaky. His arms ached from the effort, his fingers numb from the cold earth, but he didn't stop until the grave looked undisturbed, like it had always been there.
He stared at it for a long moment, the reality of it all settling into his bones. The deed was done. The past could not be erased, but at least, in some small way, the innocent could rest.
Subaru made his way back toward Elsa, exhaustion settling deep into his bones. Elsa, having finished her own tasks, eyed him with an unreadable expression before speaking.
Elsa: [Why did you do that?] she asked, tilting her head slightly.
Elsa: [Were you hoping for some kind of reward? A thank you, maybe?]
Subaru let out a small, tired chuckle, shaking his head.
Subaru: [No,] he said simply.
Subaru: [I did it because I wanted to. Not because I expected anything from it.]
Elsa studied him for a moment before smirking.
Elsa: [Huh. That's a strange way of thinking.]
Subaru shrugged.
Subaru: [Is it? I don't think so. It's just how I am.]
Subaru sat down next to Elsa, noticing that her black cloak was missing. She had likely disposed of it. He glanced at her before asking,
Subaru: [Do you know where we are?]
Elsa leaned back slightly, arms crossed.
Elsa: [Looks like we ended up further inside the Orcos Domain, closer to Lugunica. Near the border of Gusteko.]
Subaru's face twisted in frustration.
Subaru: [Are you serious?! That means all the progress we made walking for days was erased in just one hour!] He ran a hand through his hair, letting out an irritated sigh.
Subaru: [At least we still have the ground dragon. If we can ride it, we should be able to get out of here fast.]
Elsa's smirk returned as she tilted her head.
Elsa: [Ah, about that... I might've scared the ground dragon away.]
Subaru froze, then stared at her blankly. A second passed before he started scratching his head aggressively.
Subaru: [You what?!] he groaned.
Elsa shrugged as if annoyed.
Elsa: [It was acting skittish. I might've... startled it.]
Subaru exhaled sharply, trying to contain his irritation.
Subaru: [Great. Just great.] He sighed again before looking at Elsa.
Subaru: [Then what about heading straight for Lugunica?]
Elsa shook her head.
Elsa: [Not an option. The border patrol there is heavily fortified. There's no way we’d make it through. And even if we somehow did, Elior forest is even colder and dozens of times more dangerous.]
Subaru slumped forward, rubbing his temples.
Subaru: [So, in other words, we’re stranded. Perfect.] He let out a tired groan, running both hands through his hair before exhaling sharply.
Subaru: [You know, I'd really love just one situation where things don't immediately go from bad to worse. Is that too much to ask?]
Elsa chuckled, leaning back on her hands.
Elsa: [Apparently.]
Elsa: [We need to leave, now.] Elsa's tone was firm, her eyes scanning the dark recesses of the cave.
Elsa: [I doubt only three people were running this entire operation. There's bound to be more.]
Subaru exhaled, nodding in agreement.
Subaru: [Yeah, you're right. Let's get out of here before trouble finds us.]
Before leaving, Subaru took a moment to discard his blood-soaked clothes. He stripped off his thick, warm coat and both his pair of pants, hesitating only for a moment before stuffing the pants into his pack. They were from another world—something irreplaceable. He'd clean them later when he had the chance.
Looking around the cave, he found an old but serviceable pair of warm pants and coat. The fabric was rougher than he was used to, but it would do.
The thought that these once belonged to someone now long dead made his stomach churn, but he couldn't afford to be picky. He pulled them on over his tracksuit, the extra layer providing some much-needed insulation.
As he turned, his eyes landed on another cloak, draped over a crate. Unlike Elsa’s old black one, this was a muted light brown. He picked it up and tossed it to her.
Subaru: [Here.]
Elsa caught it effortlessly, raising an eyebrow before draping it around her shoulders with a smirk.
Elsa: [Does it look good on me?]
Subaru sighed.
Subaru: [Not bad. Though I think black suits you better.]
She chuckled but said nothing more. With their things gathered, they turned their backs on the cave and stepped out into the unknown once again.
About thirty minutes into their journey, Subaru let out a small sneeze, his breath visible in the cold air. He sniffled, rubbing his nose with his sleeve. The cold was biting, and he knew his body wasn’t built for this kind of weather. It was only a matter of time before he caught something.
Elsa, walking a few steps ahead, noticed his reddening face and furrowed her brows.
Elsa: [You're shivering,] she noted casually, glancing at him over her shoulder.
Subaru forced a chuckle.
Subaru: [Yeah, well, it's cold as hell out here, and I ain't exactly used to this.]
Elsa smirked but didn't tease him further. Instead, she slowed her pace, falling in step beside him.
Elsa: [You could ask that blue spirit of yours for help. Might help you.]
Subaru sighed heavily, wrapping his arms around himself.
He thought about the spirit for a moment and decided to call for it internally.
He thought it wouldn't work but to his surprise, it appeared right in front of him, its glow noticeably brighter than before.
Back in the cave, he had felt it almost fade away, but now it moved energetically, as if it had regained its strength.
A small smile tugged at Subaru’s lips as he watched the tiny ball of light dance in the air.
It had been with him through so much already, and yet, he still hadn't given it a proper name. He tilted his head, thinking for a moment before speaking up.
Subaru: [Hey, little guy... how about I give you a name?]
The spirit danced a little in front of Subaru, a confirmation to his question.
Subaru: [How about…
Notes:
I previously wanted Subaru to only have RBD once he met Emilia but i changed it he will get it before.
Lesser spirit name list to chose from ( I chose 3 I prefered the most from the comments):
Female Spirit=Saiph_Saiph, designation Kappa Orionis and 53 Orionis, is a blue supergiant star and the sixth-brightest star in the constellation of Orion. Of the four bright stars that compose Orion's main quadrangle, it is the star at the south-eastern corner
Female Spirit=Vega_Vega is the brightest star in the northern constellation of Lyra. It has the Bayer designation α Lyrae, which is Latinised to Alpha Lyrae and abbreviated Alpha Lyr or α Lyr. This star is relatively close at only 25 light-years from the Sun, and one of the most luminous stars in the Sun's neighborhood
Male spirit=Asclepius_Asclepius is a hero and god of medicine in ancient Greek religion and mythology
Choose which ever you think its better i will add it next chapter.
Chapter 11: The Threat Lurking In The Dark
Chapter Text
Subaru: [How about… Saiph?]
It was a star in the Orion constellation, a blue supergiant. He had always liked stars, and something about this one felt fitting for the little spirit.
The way it shimmered in the air, glowing with a soft, blue light, reminded him of the distant celestial body. It was almost as if the spirit carried a tiny fragment of the night sky within it, radiating a quiet but undeniable presence.
As soon as the name left his thoughts, the spirit reacted instantly.
The ball of blue light suddenly began making loops around Subaru's head, darting and spinning with excitement. It was as if it truly loved the name, accepting it wholeheartedly.
Subaru couldn't help but chuckle at its energetic display, feeling an odd sense of warmth despite the cold that bit at his skin. He hadn't expected such a reaction, but seeing the spirit so happy made him glad he had put some thought into it.
Subaru then sneezed again. He used his sleeve to clean the snot. As doing so he noticed the side of his head which was hit by Hol’s boot was swelling up.
“I guess healing magic isn't as overpowered as I originally thought.”
As if reading his thoughts, Saiph began emitting a soft blue glow over the swollen area. A cool sensation spread across his skin, the pain easing slightly as the magic worked its way through him. He let out a relieved sigh, the tension in his face relaxing just a little.
Subaru: [Thanks, Saiphy,] Subaru murmured with a small smile, deciding on the nickname instinctively. The spirit flickered excitedly, twirling in place as if overjoyed to receive a personal name.
Seeing it so happy, Subaru couldn't help but feel a little lighter himself. Even in the midst of their uncertain situation, this small moment of connection warmed him more than he expected.
Elsa looked at him and said,
Elsa: [You know, for someone as weird as you, you actually give pretty good names.]
Subaru gave her a deadpan look.
Subaru: [Should I be happy that I'm good at naming things, or should I be sad that you just called me weird?]
Elsa only laughed at his reaction before turning and walking ahead of him.
Subaru watched her back as she moved, the memory of her near-death experience flashing in his mind. If not for Saiphy's interference, she wouldn't be here right now. The thought unsettled him, and he quickened his pace to catch up.
Subaru: [Hey, Elsa,] he called out. Catching her attention but she did not look at him.
Subaru: [I’ve been wondering. Do you feel pain? Because back then in the cave when you got um… injured, you didn't seem fazed at all.]
Elsa tilted her head slightly, glancing at him from the corner of her eye.
Elsa: [Oh, if that is what you are wondering about, I do feel pain, back then it hurt like hell,] she admitted with a grin, stretching her arm as if testing the lingering pain.
Elsa: [But that's what makes it fun. Every sting, every ache—it's proof that I'm alive. When I feel pain, I know my body's still working, still moving. Nothing reminds you of your existence quite like it.] Her lips curled into a smirk.
Subaru blinked at her, his face twisting into something between disbelief and concern.
Subaru: [That's... kind of messed up, you know? Most people try to avoid pain, not enjoy it.]
Elsa chuckled, her dark purple eyes gleaming with amusement.
Elsa: [Ah, but most people aren't me, are they?] She turned to face him fully, stepping closer.
Elsa: [Pain is the one thing that's always honest. It never lies, never deceives. It's raw, real... beautiful in its own way.]
Subaru wasn’t scared of Elsa because of her way of thinking—he was sad and worried for her. It was something deeper, a mix of sadness and worry. What kind of life had she lived for pain to become her closest companion? He clenched his fists slightly, frustration welling up inside him. He wanted to say something, to tell her that she didn't have to think like that, but what could he even say to change her mind?
Instead, he just exhaled, forcing his thoughts aside, and silently resolved to at least make sure she didn't get hurt again. Even if she claimed to enjoy it.
Saiph floated beside him, its blue glow offering a faint but comforting presence. Subaru glanced at Elsa, who seemed mostly unaffected by the cold, her stride steady and unwavering.
And so, the three of them—Subaru, Elsa, and their newest addition Saiph—continued trudging through the snowy terrain. The cold was relentless, biting at Subaru’s exposed skin despite his layered clothing. Each step left a crunching imprint in the frost, their breath visible in the frigid air.
About the same time Subaru and Elsa were leaving the cave, in the vast snowy forest, one man was desperately searching for a way out.
The slum merchant, the same one Subaru and Elsa had apprehended when he attempted to follow them, found himself in an increasingly dire situation. Bound to a tree for what felt like an eternity, he had been forced to endure the elements, his body growing weak from both hunger and exposure.
His only source of sustenance had been the scraps of food left behind by the two brats who had overpowered him, and now even those were nearly gone.
The cold gnawed at him, his limbs stiff and aching, his breath coming out in visible puffs. His entire body was sore from sitting in the same position for days, his muscles protesting every slight movement.
He had been unable to relieve himself properly, forced to endure the humiliation of soiling the ground where he sat. The stench was unbearable, but there was nothing he could do about it.
Shouting for help was not an option. The forest was dangerous, filled with unknown threats lurking beyond the trees. If he made too much noise, he might attract something far worse than starvation. So he remained silent, huddled against the freezing bark, his mind racing with thoughts of escape.
His ears strained for any sound, any sign of approaching footsteps, but the only thing that greeted him was the howling wind and the occasional rustling of distant wildlife. Every second that passed felt like an eternity. His stomach twisted in hunger, his body trembled from both the cold and the overwhelming sense of helplessness.
Would he die here, forgotten in the middle of this merciless snow-covered wasteland? His pride refused to accept such a pathetic end, but as the hours stretched on, his hope of rescue dwindled further.
Still, he waited, clinging to the desperate wish that someone—anyone—would come across him before it was too late.
Once he found a way to remove the curse the black-haired brat put on him using his strange device, he would find them and make them pay for every second of humiliation they put him through.
And of course he wouldn’t go alone.
He was already salivating just thinking about what he was going to do to the girl who mocked him. He let out a low, raspy giggle, his shoulders shaking slightly as he imagined their suffering.
Slum Merchant: [Heh... hehehe... oh, it's going to be delightful,] he muttered under his breath, his lips curling into a twisted grin. The sheer anticipation sent a shiver down his spine, his giggles growing louder.
Slum Merchant: [Just you wait... I'll make sure you regret every second of it…]
And as if to answer his desires, he heard snow crunching behind the tree to which he was stuck. His ears twitched, recognizing the unmistakable sound of footsteps moving cautiously through the frost-laden ground. A shadowy figure lurked just out of sight.
His breath hitched, and he licked his chapped lips before calling out, his voice hoarse from disuse.
Slum Merchant: [Hey... you there...! Help me!]
The footsteps halted immediately, a tense silence stretching between them. His pulse quickened. Whoever it was, they were listening.
Slum Merchant: [Come on, don't just stand there! I-I'm freezing out here...!] he pleaded, frustration edging his tone.
The figure finally began to move again, but instead of stepping around the tree to face him, they lingered just behind it, their presence looming but unseen.
The person then asked,
???: [Why do you need help?]
The merchant let out a bitter chuckle, his breath shaky from both the cold and his anger.
Slum Merchant: [Two cursed brats took advantage of my good generosity and left me here like this!] he spat, his frustration evident.
Slum Merchant: [I showed them kindness, and this is how they repay me! Trapping me out here like some kind of fool!]
The figure listening seemed intrigued, lingering for a moment before silently stepping around the tree. As the merchant finally laid eyes on his potential savior, his breath hitched.
The man was massive, towering over him even while standing still. A thick cloak shrouded most of his form, but his head remained uncovered, revealing sharp, calculating eyes that peered down at him with quiet interest.
The stranger knelt, bringing himself to the merchant’s eye level. The merchant swallowed hard, trying not to let his unease show.
There was something unsettling about this man’s stillness, the way he simply observed without immediate judgment. The merchant forced a smile, eager to secure his freedom.
Slum Merchant: [Ah... thank you, my good sir! It must be fate that brought us together at this moment!] He let out a forced chuckle, masking his desperation.
The man’s lips curled slightly, his expression unreadable.
???: [Yes... fate, indeed,] he murmured, almost as if he found the word amusing. As he started to remove the rope binding the merchant.
The merchant, eager to ensure this man would free him, nodded enthusiastically.
Slum Merchant: [Exactly! Fate works in mysterious ways, doesn't it? What are the chances that you'd find me out here in the middle of nowhere? I knew the spirits wouldn't forsake me!] His words spilled out quickly, half from nerves, half from his desperate hope that the man was truly his salvation.
Slum Merchant: [If I may ask, what brings you out here in this dreadful weather? Surely, you must have important business?] the merchant asked, attempting to steer the conversation.
The man tilted his head slightly before offering a slow, deliberate response.
???: [Oh... just the usual,] he said, his voice carrying a weight that made the merchant’s stomach twist.
???: [Just hunting for some prey.]
The words lingered ominously in the air. The merchant forced out another nervous chuckle, his throat suddenly dry.
Slum Merchant: [Ah... I see. A hunter then? Quite the dangerous profession in this terrain. What sort of prey do you hunt, if you don’t mind me asking?]
The man’s lips curled just slightly, his eyes gleaming with something unreadable.
???: [The kind that fights back.]
As the man finished untying the ropes, the merchant staggered to his feet, stretching his stiff limbs with a relieved sigh. He turned to face the man, eyeing him cautiously. The man, still kneeling, regarded him with an expression that was difficult to read.
???: [Tell me,] the man spoke, his voice calm yet firm,
???: [What did these brats look like? If they are causing trouble, I should report them to the church.]
The merchant let out a breath, nodding eagerly.
Slum Merchant: [Yes, yes, of course! Those wretched brats... They both had black hair. A girl and a boy. The girl had these... unsettling purple eyes, and the boy, sharp black ones—too sharp for my liking.]
The man hummed as if considering the description, then nodded.
???: [I see. I'll inform the church as soon as possible.]
The merchant let out a relieved chuckle, feeling the weight of captivity lift from his shoulders. Finally, he was free. He turned around to gather his remaining belongings, the few items that had been left scattered next to the tree.
Big mistake.
A sickening squelch filled the air, followed by a sharp, unbearable pain. The merchant gasped, his breath hitching in his throat as his body stiffened. Moments later, blood spewed from his mouth, painting the snow crimson.
His mind reeled, struggling to process what had just happened. His hands trembled as they moved instinctively toward his stomach, feeling a foreign, horrifying sensation.
His wide, horrified eyes drifted downward, and terror seized his heart. A thick arm had pierced through his belly from behind, emerging from his abdomen like a grotesque spear of flesh and muscle.
His own entrails hung from the powerful hand that clutched them tightly, still pulsing with the last vestiges of life.
The merchant tried to speak, but only a weak gurgle came out. His vision blurred, cold dread seeping into his bones.
The man then spoke, his voice laced with amusement.
???: [Ah, that was amazing... That face, filled with hope, only to be crushed in an instant... I just find it so... exhilarating.] He let out a low chuckle, which quickly grew into a full-bodied, sinister laugh.
His shoulders shook with mirth as he watched the merchant's body shudder, the light fading from his eyes.
???: [Ahahahaha... thanks for the treat!]
The man's name was in fact Beli, known as the Gut Hunter.
Beli: [Ah, the prey just keeps getting better and better. This is going to be so much fun.] He pulled his arm out of the merchant's body and licked the blood from his fingers, savoring the taste. His eyes gleamed with an insatiable hunger, already thinking about his hunt after the girl that caught his eye.
And to know she was not alone was an ecstasy for him.
Beli looked down onto his ring. The item he was using to track the girl.
He was getting closer and closer. It was only a matter of time before he caught up to his prey.
Back to Subaru and Elsa.
Saiph had dematerialized to conserve strength and to slowly heal Subaru from the inside. He could feel a faint warmth next to him, a subtle yet comforting presence that reassured him she was still there.
It was a strange and foreign sensation, something he had never experienced before. The awareness of another entity existing so closely, yet without form, sent an odd shiver down his spine. It wasn’t unpleasant—just... new.
Though she lacked a voice, Saiph had a way to communicate with him, sending gentle waves of emotions that drifted into his mind like ripples on the surface of a still pond.
It was fascinating, almost surreal. A mix of curiosity, reassurance, and warmth flowed from her, as if to say, "I'm here." Subaru had to admit—it was kind of amazing as well as cute.
Lost in his thoughts, he glanced ahead at Elsa, her brown cloak shifting with every step she took. She walked just a meter ahead of him, her posture relaxed yet alert.
The soft crunch of her boots in the snow was the only sound accompanying them in the otherwise silent landscape.
He clenched his fists, feeling the cold bite against his skin as he exhaled sharply.
If he truly wanted to protect her, then he needed to learn. To grow. To fight.
His gaze lingered on Elsa for a moment longer.
Just as he was about to start a conversation with her, Subaru suddenly felt a wave of unease wash over him. Saiph, even in her formless state, sent urgent emotions—danger, caution, warning.
Elsa abruptly stopped walking, her head tilting slightly.
Elsa: [It's too quiet,] she muttered, her voice low and tense.
Subaru blinked, realization dawning upon him as he took in their surroundings. The wind had stilled, the faint crunch of their footsteps now the only sound echoing through the frozen landscape. An eerie silence stretched around them. It was unnatural.
His eyes darted around, scanning for any sign of movement, but the forest remained unchanged. The snow-covered branches stood still, the pale-white terrain revealing nothing suspicious.
Then, as if desperate to communicate, Saiph formed a single droplet of water and let it fall onto Subaru’s forehead.
Confused, he wiped his forehead and instinctively followed the path of the drop—upwards.
And that’s when he saw it.
A monstrous figure hung from the thick tree branches above them. A gorilla-like beast, its massive body almost entirely covered in dense white fur, save for its face, chest, and inner arms, which were exposed with rough, leathery brown skin.
Its yellow eyes gleamed with predatory intelligence, and protruding from its forehead was a single, slightly curved horn.
It was at least four times the size of Subaru, its form muscular and powerful. Though its short, stocky legs made it seem somewhat off-balance, its thick arms—massive as tree trunks—left no doubt that this beast was built for brute strength.
It loomed high above them, blending perfectly with the frost-covered canopy, its camouflage so effective they had completely overlooked it until now. The sheer realization of how easily it had been watching them undetected sent a chill down Subaru’s spine.
In the corner of his vision, he saw Elsa’s reaction. Her sharp gaze locked onto the beast, her body tense. A bead of sweat formed at her temple, something he had never seen her do.
The beast remained still, observing them, sizing them up. Then, its exposed skin began to shift—its brown hide deepening into a vivid, pulsing red.
Subaru’s instincts screamed at him. He didn’t need to be an expert to know one universal rule about creatures like this: red meant bad.
Very, very bad.
Subaru took Elsa's hand and immediately bolted, his grip firm as he pulled her along. Elsa, caught off guard by his sudden movement, nearly stumbled before catching herself.
Elsa: [What—?!] she started but quickly cut herself off when she turned her head to look behind them.
The beast, now free from its perch, crashed down from the tree with an earth-shaking thud, sending chunks of snow flying. Its massive frame moved with an unnatural agility, its glowing red skin pulsing as if alive, eyes gleaming with primal hunger.
Elsa yanked her hand free from Subaru's grasp and fell into step beside him, her instincts kicking in. She ran with fluid precision, her feet barely sinking into the snow as they weaved through the thick forest.
Unlike them, the beast had no concern for obstacles. It plowed through the trees with terrifying ease, splintering trunks and sending shards of bark flying in its path.
Subaru's heart pounded in his chest, his breath coming out in quick, visible puffs of air. He knew they wouldn't last long at this pace. They needed a plan—fast.
His eyes darted frantically around the terrain, searching for an opening, a place to hide, or a way to lose the creature.
Then, in the distance to his left, he spotted it—a river. Its surface wasn’t frozen yet, probably because it was still daytime, allowing the light to reflect off the flowing water.
He would have to swim against the current for about 20 meters to reach the other side all while going against the current.
Without hesitation, he reached for Elsa’s hand again and pulled her toward it.
Subaru: [This way!] he yelled.
Elsa, still running, frowned as she caught sight of their destination.
Elsa: [Subaru, that’s a river! It’s a dead end!] she called out, her voice sharp with urgency.
Subaru: [I know! Just trust me!] he shot back, his grip tightening. He could feel her hesitation, but he didn’t have time to explain. If Elsa was calling it a dead end, then she likely didn’t know how to swim—a problem he'd deal with when they got there. Right now, his only focus was their survival.
As he neared the river, Subaru glanced over his shoulder to gauge the distance between them and the pursuing beast. But what he saw sent a chill down his spine. The creature had come to a complete stop, no longer charging forward. Instead, it was using its massive hands to scoop up heaps of snow, packing them together with frightening precision. Stones and broken branches were mixed into the growing mass, adding weight and lethality to the formation. The resulting snowball was no ordinary projectile—it was colossal, almost the size of a large boulder.
Subaru swallowed hard. He had underestimated the beast. It was far more intelligent than it initially appeared. The moment he had turned towards the river, it must have realized his plan. And now, it had devised a countermeasure.
Before he could even formulate a new plan, the monstrous snowball was hurled in their direction. The force behind the throw was staggering, sending the massive projectile careening toward them at terrifying speed. It closed the distance in mere seconds, leaving them no time to dodge or react properly.
Subaru's mind raced as the icy missile bore down on them. He saw his life flash before his eyes—fleeting images of everything he had gone through, everyone he had met. Was this it? Was this how his story ended?
Then, just before the massive snowball could crush them both, a brilliant blue light materialized before him. Saiph appeared in a dazzling glow, her energy manifesting into a towering wall of thick ice. The wall shot up from the ground instantaneously, its smooth crystalline surface glistening in the cold light.
The impact was tremendous. The snowball exploded upon collision, sending shards of ice, snow, and debris flying in all directions. The force of the remaining impact, however, was still powerful enough to send Subaru and Elsa hurtling backward through the air.
Instinct kicking in, Subaru wrapped his arms around Elsa, pulling her close.
Subaru: [Hold on to me and take a deep breath!] he shouted over the roaring wind.
Elsa barely had time to react before they both plunged into the icy depths of the rushing river below.
The water was freezing cold, an icy grip that wrapped around Subaru’s body the moment they plunged in. The shock of it stole his breath, but he had no time to react—only to act. The current was fierce, a relentless force dragging them downstream.
Subaru gritted his teeth and tightened his hold on Elsa, shifting her in his grip.
Elsa didn't hesitate. She responded instinctively, her arms snapping around his chest, clinging onto him as if he were the only solid thing in this chaotic torrent. He could feel her heartbeat against him, a brief shiver running through her body as the icy water bit into their skin.
He couldn't fail. Not here. Not now.
With everything he had, Subaru kicked and thrashed against the current, using both his arms and legs to propel them upward. The near-freezing water worked against him, sapping his strength, making every movement feel sluggish and forced. His lungs burned, screaming for air, but the surface was still just out of reach.
The pressure in his chest became unbearable. He was running out of air, his vision darkening at the edges. Just one or two more meters. Just a little more. But his limbs felt like lead, his body betraying him as exhaustion set in. The weight of Elsa against him should have been reassuring, but instead, it was a grim reminder of what was at stake. If he failed, she wouldn’t survive either.
No. He refused to let that happen.
A burst of desperation fueled him. Ignoring the pain clawing at his lungs, he forced one last push, his muscles straining, burning. Then, just as his vision blurred into near darkness—
He broke through.
His head shot above the water, and he sucked in a massive gasp of air, coughing and choking as his lungs eagerly took in the oxygen they so desperately needed. The frigid air burned down his throat, but he didn’t care. He was alive.
Elsa surfaced right after, coughing as well, her grip still firm on him. She blinked rapidly, wiping the water from her face.
Elsa: [You... really don’t know when to give up, do you?] she managed between breaths.
Subaru let out a weak, breathless laugh.
Subaru: [Never... have... and never will.]
Subaru gasped for air, his chest heaving as he fought against the current, each stroke taking every ounce of strength he had left. His limbs ached, his body numb from the freezing water, but the sight of the riverbank ahead pushed him forward. He couldn't stop now. Not when they were so close.
With one final, desperate lunge, he reached the shore, dragging himself onto solid ground. His body trembled violently from the cold, but a flood of relief washed over him as he sucked in deep, ragged breaths. Elsa emerged right beside him, equally breathless, her soaked clothes clinging to her shivering frame.
Subaru coughed harshly, hacking up the water he had swallowed during the frantic swim. The sensation of it leaving his lungs burned, but at least he could breathe again. He rolled onto all fours, his hands pressing against the icy ground as he struggled to steady himself.
Shaking, he lifted his head and turned to look back across the river. The beast stood at the edge, its monstrous form looming ominously. It let out a thunderous roar, the sheer force of the sound vibrating through Subaru’s bones. But to his relief, it didn't advance. It hesitated, eyes locked onto them, its thick fingers curling into the snow in frustration.
Then, after a tense moment, it took a step back. And another. Slowly, begrudgingly, it retreated into the forest, disappearing into the white abyss.
Subaru collapsed onto his back, exhaustion finally catching up to him. His chest rose and fell heavily as he stared up at the sky, the cold air soothing against his burning lungs. He let out a weak chuckle, his breath visible in the frigid air.
Subaru: [That... was way too close…] he muttered between panting breaths.
Elsa, lying beside him, tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Then, after a pause, she smirked.
Elsa: [You really do have a knack for making difficult things work, don't you?]
Subaru let out another breathless laugh.
Subaru: [Yeah... but hey... we're alive, right?] he said, his voice carrying a mix of exhaustion and relief.
Elsa turned her head slightly, her smirk softening.
Elsa: [Barely. You really are a lucky idiot, you know that?]
Subaru let out a raspy chuckle, shifting his gaze to the overcast sky.
Subaru: [Yeah, but a lucky idiot. I'll take that over being a dead genius any day.]
Just moments after, snow started falling once again, drifting down in a relentless flurry that painted the world in white. Subaru cursed out loud, frustration evident in his voice.
Subaru: [Are you kidding me? We just got out of one mess, and now this? We can't catch a damn break!]
The chilling wind bit at his skin, and he clenched his arms around himself for warmth. They needed to find shelter—now. If they didn’t, it wouldn't be long before the cold robbed them of their strength entirely. Hypothermia was a very real threat, and with both of them drenched from head to toe, the freezing temperature was an enemy they couldn't ignore.
Just then, a dim glow flickered to life, and Saiphy materialized beside them, though her normally bright light had dimmed significantly.
Subaru immediately recognized the signs—she had overworked herself again. Despite that, she still pushed herself to appear before them.
Subaru: [Hey, you didn’t have to do that,] he muttered, concern lacing his voice.
Saiphy pulsed gently, as if reassuring him that she was fine, but Subaru wasn’t convinced. Even in her weakened state, she had chosen to show up. That alone made him incredibly grateful.
Subaru: [Seriously, though,] he murmured with a sigh,
Subaru: [You really saved our asses back there.]
But gratitude would have to wait. Right now, they needed to move before the cold claimed them. With a renewed sense of urgency, Subaru turned to Elsa.
Subaru: [We have to find somewhere to hole up, fast. You got any ideas?]
Elsa brushed wet strands of hair from her face, her breath visible in the frigid air.
Elsa: [We keep moving. There's bound to be some kind of shelter nearby. We just have to find it before we freeze.]
Subaru exhaled sharply, nodding.
Subaru: [Then let's go. No way am I dying here, I didn't swim through that entire river just to die on land.]
As Subaru tried to stand up, a sharp, searing pain flared in his left leg, a sensation so sudden and intense that it nearly made him collapse back onto the icy ground. He gritted his teeth, steadying himself as he glanced down to inspect the source of the pain.
A jagged piece of stone, no larger than a finger, was embedded just above his ankle. The wound wasn’t deep, but fresh blood trickled from the gash, staining the snow beneath him in small crimson droplets. He realized with a sinking feeling that if he yanked it out carelessly, the wound could easily worsen, unleashing a heavier flow of blood.
He let out a frustrated sigh.
Subaru: [Damn it... just what I needed,] he muttered under his breath.
Elsa, who had been catching her breath nearby, noticed his hesitation.
Elsa: [What’s wrong?] she asked, her voice laced with concern as she stepped closer.
Subaru gestured toward his ankle.
Subaru: [Just a little souvenir from that whole mess,] he said dryly.
Subaru: [Got a rock stuck in me. If I pull it out wrong, I might start bleeding like a stuck pig.]
Elsa crouched down beside him, examining the injury with a critical eye.
Elsa: [You’ll need to stop the bleeding immediately if you take it out. We don’t have time to deal with you passing out from blood loss.]
Subaru let out a weak pained and tired chuckle.
Subaru: [Yeah, that’d really put a damper on things. You got any ideas?]
She nodded.
Elsa: [I’ll handle it. Just don’t move.]
Without waiting for permission, Elsa reached into a small pouch on her belt, retrieving a thin strip of wet cloth. Subaru swallowed hard as she gripped his leg firmly.
Elsa: [This is going to hurt,] she warned.
Before he could brace himself, she swiftly pulled the stone free. A sharp, burning pain shot through his leg, and Subaru inhaled sharply, clenching his fists. Almost immediately, Elsa pressed the cloth against the wound, applying pressure to staunch the bleeding.
Elsa: [You doing okay?] she asked, her tone unusually soft.
Subaru forced a smirk despite the pain.
Subaru: [Oh yeah. Feels like a spa day.]
Elsa then helped Subaru up, lending him a steady shoulder so he could walk. His legs felt sluggish and uncooperative, the biting cold making every movement an effort. The wind had picked up pace, howling through the trees as thick snowflakes descended around them, further reducing their already limited visibility. Their wet clothes clung to their skin like ice, leeching away what little warmth they had left. It was unbearable. If they didn’t find shelter soon, they were as good as frozen corpses.
Saiph, ever the diligent guardian, had managed to locate a wooden cabin nestled just above a small incline. Her light pulsed weakly, a clear sign she had overexerted herself once again. Even so, she pointed the way with determined flickers, guiding them forward. The only thing standing between them and potential safety was the climb. It wouldn't be easy, not in their current state, but they had no other choice.
Gathering what little strength remained, they trudged toward the slope, each step heavier than the last, knowing that salvation lay just beyond their reach.
It was an old shack but it was enough for both of them.
Saiph dematerialized as both Subaru and Elsa walked in.
The shack was composed of only one small room; there was no bedroom like the other one they had been in.
But there was a couch and a fireplace, everything they needed.
Elsa gently laid Subaru down on the couch, he was burning with fever. The swelling on his head was getting worse. He was exhausted and had swallowed a lot of water. And now with his new acquired injury he was only getting worse.
Elsa lit up a fire in the fireplace using the remaining logs that resided there.
The heat was reliving.
She made her way back to Subaru and started removing his wet clothes. Leaving him in only underwear.
He was barely responsive,and in a delirious state.
The only thing he was doing right now was smiling
Elsa: [Why are you smiling?]
Subaru’s smile grew wider as he responded with his eyes closed as they felt too heavy for him to open them.
Subaru: [I'm smiling… because… I'm glad… I was able to… protect you….]
Elsa didn't continue the conversation further, all her attention was focused on keeping the idiot alive.
Elsa searched for warm stuff around the room but found nothing. The shack was truly an abandoned one. Everything was empty.
Subaru was now unconscious fighting for his life.
But just as she was about to lose him a red ball of light materialised next to Subaru and started to warm him up.
Elsa let out a sigh of relief as she saw Subaru’s breath stabilizing.
He somehow had a really strong spirit affinity. And with black hair and eyes. He was probably the first person to achieve such a feat.
Now more relaxed Elsa started stripping her wet clothes and hanging them near the fire so that they could dry.
While waiting near the fire. Elsa realised how careless she was today she wandered into snow blight territory without even realising.
At this pace they would have to stop their travel towards Eternya.
As there was more and more danger coming their way, and their food was wet and money was running out.
She might have to rely on that person once again to secure a good place for both Subaru and her….
Notes:
The pinacle of Arc 1 is about to start.
As you can expect RBD will happen soon.
I will try my best to make the story good and entertaining.
If you guys find something boring let me know as I will try to improve it.
Thus Arc 1 for this story will be ending in a couple of chapters from now.
Chapter 12: The New Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Elsa, now stripped of her wet cold clothes, was now almost completely naked if not for the panties she had on.
She was exhausted from the entire ordeal that took place an hour ago, her limbs aching from the struggle and the chill still gripping her bones.
The dim glow of the fire cast flickering shadows across the small cabin as she worked to hang the wet clothes of both herself and Subaru, her fingers trembling slightly from the cold. She exhaled, watching the misty breath dissipate into the air, her body desperate for warmth.
Despite being accustomed to the cold, being soaked outside of a hollowed land was still extremely dangerous. The cold took everything away.
Elsa didn't have any spare clothes, and there weren’t any blankets in the abandoned cabin. There was only a fireplace and a large couch, barely enough to provide comfort, let alone warmth.
She glanced back at Subaru, where a fire spirit was hovering near him, working tirelessly to keep him warm.
She hesitated for a moment, then made her way towards him, kneeling beside him. When she placed a hand on his skin, she found he was burning hot, while she was freezing.
The contrast sent a shiver through her spine, a reminder of just how much heat she had lost. Rather than waiting for her clothes to dry, which would take hours—by which time she would be dangerously weak or even dead—she chose a different method, one that would ensure her survival.
Bringing an arm up to cover her breasts.
She climbed over Subaru's body and wedged herself between the upper part of the old couch and his bare back, pressing her cold skin against his warm one.
A small gasp left her lips at the contact, her body instinctively clinging to his.
Elsa: [Warm…]
She could feel his steady breathing, the gentle rise and fall of his chest as he lay there. She stuck to his back, desperate for the heat, letting the warmth gradually seep into her frozen body. The cold night stretched on outside, but here, against him, she could finally begin to thaw.
The fire spirit vanished once Subaru was no longer wet and started working silently to keep his body heat hot enough to last until Subaru woke up.
She took advantage of the situation and from behind gently placed her cold ear against Subaru's back, right where his heart was located. She could hear his lungs steadily pumping air, his breath slow and rhythmic in the quiet space. But more importantly, she focused on his heartbeat—a firm, reassuring rhythm that echoed in her ears like a lifeline in the darkness.
She recalled the promise Subaru had made back when they had slept this close together, sharing a sleeping bag for warmth.
"As long as my heart beats, I won't leave you alone. No matter what happens. I promise."
Those words had stuck with her, branded into her mind like an unshakable truth.
A wave of emotion stirred within her as she pressed her ear closer, her fingers lightly tracing against his skin, almost as if seeking further confirmation that he was still there, still alive. Her grip on his back tightened ever so slightly.
She exhaled softly, her breath warm against his back as she whispered, not to anyone in particular, but to herself.
Elsa: [Then you must not die, no matter what, Subaru…] Her voice trembled slightly, betraying the depth of her feelings.
A true smile made its way onto her pale white face, her eyes half-lidded with a rare sense of satisfaction. This was the first human being she had ever truly cared about in her entire life.
Elsa for the first time fell asleep peacefully…
Subaru woke up coughing violently, his lungs burning as if he had inhaled ice itself. His head throbbed with an unbearable pain, forcing him to press a shaky hand against his forehead. The cold from earlier still lingered in his bones, and every breath felt like sharp needles piercing his lungs. His body was heavy, sluggish, as if still trapped in the icy embrace of the freezing water.
Slowly, his senses sharpened, and he became aware of the warmth radiating against his back. It was soothing, comforting even, a stark contrast to the biting chill he had endured before passing out. His mind was foggy, struggling to process his surroundings, but he could feel a soft rise and fall of breath against him, rhythmic and steady. Someone was clinging to him from behind.
Blinking groggily, he tried to move, only to find himself restricted. A weight was pressing against his head, preventing him from turning around.
Confused, he willed his sluggish arm to move and reached up, only to feel a small, firm pressure against his cheek.
Looking at what was restricting his movement, he noticed it was one of Elsa’s fingers, pressing into his cheek with unexpected strength.
Subaru: [Elsa...?] Subaru croaked out, still struggling to fully wake up.
Elsa’s voice came in response, calm and soothing.
Elsa: [Look near the fire.]
Subaru obeyed, forcing himself to shift his gaze toward the flickering flames. His blurry vision slowly adjusted, and he saw their clothes draped near the fire, drying from the dampness of the icy water.
His sluggish brain put two and two together, and realization struck him like a bolt of lightning.
His gaze dropped to his own body. His chest was bare, exposed to the air, his skin slightly flushed from the heat of the fire. The only thing keeping him from being completely naked was the thin fabric of his boxers. A deep crimson blush erupted on his face as the situation fully registered in his mind.
Elsa then leaned in close, her lips just inches from Subaru's ear, her voice carrying a teasing lilt.
Elsa: [Good morning. Did you have sweet dreams?] she whispered, her warm breath sending a shiver down his spine.
The close proximity, combined with her sultry tone, made Subaru's face flare up as red as blood. His heart pounded erratically in his chest, his mind racing as he struggled to find a coherent response.
Subaru, stuttering uncontrollably, attempted to ask the pressing question clawing at his thoughts.
Subaru: [E-Elsa... are you... um... are you —]
Before he could even finish his sentence, Elsa cut him off.
Elsa: [Yes, I am naked,] she said casually, as if discussing the weather. Her words hit him like a truck, making his mind short-circuit.
Subaru's face, already burning, felt like it had reached new levels of heat, his thoughts spiraling into a chaotic mess of embarrassment and disbelief.
Elsa then stretched slightly before announcing,
Elsa: [I'm getting up.] Without hesitation, she started climbing over Subaru's body, her movements slow but deliberate.
Subaru, still reeling from the earlier embarrassment, flinched and stammered,
Subaru: [W-Wait! Hold on a second!]
But Elsa ignored him completely, her focus solely on getting up. Subaru, realizing there was no stopping her, squeezed his eyes shut tightly, unwilling to risk seeing anything that would send his heart into further turmoil.
He could hear the rustling of fabric as Elsa began dressing, the faint shuffling of her movements filling the quiet cabin. Despite keeping his eyes shut, Subaru instinctively curled his arms around himself, trying to shield his mostly bare body from the overwhelming awkwardness of the situation. With no blanket to grasp onto, he could only rely on his own limbs to provide some semblance of comfort, though it did little to ease his flustered state.
His mind raced, trying to process everything that had just happened, but all he could do was lay there, waiting for the moment to pass while his face remained impossibly flushed.
Subaru then remembered the sensation he felt when Elsa was pressing herself onto his back—the soft warmth of her skin against his, the subtle rise and fall of her breathing against his back.
His face turned an even deeper shade of red as the vivid memory played in his mind. He quickly averted his gaze, trying to shake off the embarrassment, but the heat lingering in his cheeks refused to fade.
He then groaned dramatically, burying his face in his hands.
Elsa casually tossed Subaru's clothes onto him with a smirk.
Elsa: [Get dressed,] she said, stretching her arms above her head.
Elsa: [I'll handle lunch.]
Subaru caught the bundle, still flustered.
Subaru: [Y-Yeah, right... Thanks, I guess.]
Elsa chuckled at his reaction, turning her attention to preparing their meal as Subaru hastily began pulling his clothes on, his face still burning from the earlier embarrassment.
Subaru, still flustered from everything that had transpired, wasted no time in complying, his movements quick and almost frantic as he pulled his clothes on. The warmth of the fabric was a welcome comfort against his previously chilled skin.
As he finished dressing, his eyes instinctively drifted downward to his left leg. The wound from earlier had stopped bleeding, leaving behind a fresh scar as a lingering reminder of their struggle. He ran his fingers lightly over it, his mind flashing back to the moment of pain before shaking the thought away.
Just as he was contemplating the past events, a familiar warm light flickered beside him. Saiph materialized next to him, her glow softer than usual, a telltale sign of exhaustion.
Saiph floated closer, her light flickering faintly as she hovered above Subaru.
A soothing blue glow radiated from her, spreading warmth through his skull. The throbbing pain that had been hammering against his senses gradually dulled, replaced by a relieving calm. Subaru let out a slow exhale, his body visibly relaxing under the comforting touch.
Subaru: [Thanks, Saiphy,] Subaru murmured, offering her a small smile. He truly appreciated her presence and assistance, especially in moments like these.
Saiph let out a small bright flash of light to show her reassurance, her glow pulsing briefly before she floated back slightly, seemingly satisfied with her work.
Subaru watched her for a moment longer before shifting his attention back to Elsa, who was already preparing their meal with an air of casual confidence, as if their near-death experience the night before had been nothing more than a minor inconvenience.
Elsa then sighed as she informed Subaru that most of their food had been lost in the river. They were left with only a few remaining raw vegetables and some jerky, both of which had been drenched in water. She ran a hand through her still slightly damp hair before deciding,
Elsa: [I'll make a soup out of these. It's not much, but it should at least keep us going.]
Subaru nodded absentmindedly but then froze, his expression shifting into one of sudden realization. There was something he had completely forgotten—his phone.
A chill, entirely unrelated to the cold, ran down his spine as he frantically patted his pockets.
Subaru: [Oh no... no, no, no…]
His mind raced. The phone had been on him the entire time. But it wasn’t waterproof. There was no way it could have survived the plunge into the river.
Subaru: [Shit!] he muttered under his breath, panic beginning to creep in as he searched his damp clothing, patting every possible pocket. But he found nothing.
His breathing quickened, his pulse hammering in his ears. Losing that phone was more than just an inconvenience—it was one of his few connections to his old world.
Subaru: [Elsa! Have you seen my phone?!] he asked, his voice more desperate than he intended.
Elsa, who had been calmly slicing some vegetables for the soup, turned around with a slightly amused expression. Without a word, she simply lifted her hand and pointed.
Subaru followed her gaze, looking down—and his heart nearly stopped. There, in his own hand, was his phone.
Subaru: [Wha—?] He blinked, completely dumbfounded. He was sure—absolutely sure—it hadn’t been there a second ago. His fingers curled around the device instinctively, but his mind reeled. How had he not noticed it before? Was he losing his mind?
Elsa chuckled lightly at his dumbfounded expression.
Elsa: [You must be delirious, Subaru. Maybe the cold messed with your head.]
Subaru didn't respond. He swallowed hard and, with shaky hands, pressed the power button. The screen lit up instantly, bright and undamaged, as if it had never even touched the water.
His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of relief and confusion washing over him. This shouldn’t have been possible. The phone should’ve been fried. Yet here it was—working perfectly fine.
Subaru stared at the screen, unable to shake the eerie feeling creeping up his spine. Something wasn’t right.
To test a theory that was on his mind. He slammed the phone straight to the ground with as much force as he could muster, watching as it caved into the wooden planks of the floor.
The loud thud echoed through the cabin, causing Elsa to glance up briefly from her meal prepping with a raised eyebrow. Subaru bent down, picking it back up, his breath catching in his throat.
There was not a single crack, not even a scratch. His heart pounded in his chest as he turned it over in his hands, pressing the power button. The screen came to life instantly, glowing as if nothing had happened. Subaru was utterly dumbfounded. This was yet another change to his phone since arriving in this world—a change he couldn’t begin to understand.
Meanwhile, Elsa had finished preparing the soup and brought a steaming bowl over to Subaru. His legs were trembling from exhaustion, his muscles still weak from the hours of swimming. He barely managed to sit up properly as Elsa handed him the bowl.
Elsa: [Here. Eat,] she said simply, settling down beside him with her own portion.
Subaru: [Thanks Elsa,] before looking down at the contents of his bowl.
The soup had a murky, unappealing color, the chunks of vegetables floating in the broth looking less than appetizing. He hesitated, then realized there were no spoons or utensils. He and Elsa would have to eat the old-fashioned way—by drinking straight from the bowl.
With a resigned sigh, Subaru brought the bowl to his lips and took a tentative sip. The moment the liquid touched his tongue, his entire body recoiled. He coughed, nearly spilling the soup as he swallowed with great difficulty.
The taste was beyond horrible—it was an assault on his taste buds. The broth was bitter, the vegetables somehow both mushy and hard at the same time, and there was an overwhelming, indescribable aftertaste that made him question if this was even edible.
He wanted to vomit, but he couldn't bring himself to do it—Elsa had worked really hard to prepare this meal, and the last thing he wanted was to hurt her feelings.
His face turned a sickly green hue as he forced himself to take another sip of the horrendous soup, each swallow feeling like a punishment. His throat burned, his stomach churned, and he could swear his body was actively rejecting the substance. Yet, he continued eating, struggling to keep up appearances.
Elsa, watching Subaru's obvious suffering with a knowing smirk, leaned forward slightly, resting her chin on her palm, her eyes glinting with amusement.
Elsa: [So? How is it?] she asked, her voice teasing but still laced with genuine curiosity.
Subaru barely managed to suppress a gag, his face twitching and his stomach churning. He could feel the contents of his stomach threatening to make their exit, but he locked eyes with Elsa. With what little dignity he had left, he forced a smile, the effort behind it almost painful.
Subaru: [It's... amazing. Really. Best meal I've ever had,] he said, his voice strained and shaking as he spoke the words.
Elsa chuckled softly, a playful glint in her eyes as she observed him, her head tilting to the side in slight amusement.
“When it come to certain things you're a bad liar.”
For Elsa, food was just a necessity—something to fill the stomach and keep her going. She never really paid much attention to taste or presentation, having spent most of her life struggling to survive. There were no fancy meals or carefully crafted dishes in her past. If it was edible, it was good enough for her.
Cooking, to Elsa, was just an instinctual act, a way of combining whatever ingredients she could find to sustain herself. The concept of cooking with care, with any focus on taste or quality, was a luxury she had never known. And because of this, Subaru’s reaction to her unorthodox cooking was nothing short of amusing to her.
Subaru finally gathered the strength to speak, the words leaving his mouth in a voice that held both confusion and embarrassment.
Subaru: [Elsa I have a question to ask: —-Why were um… so close to me?]
Elsa raised an eyebrow, her lazy smirk never leaving her face.
Elsa: [Obvious, isn’t it?] she asked nonchalantly, stretching slightly, as though the answer should have been painfully clear.
Elsa: [You were warm. I was cold. That’s all.] She made no effort to hide the casualness with which she spoke, the statement almost matter-of-fact, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Subaru blinked, his mind racing to process the words.
Subaru: [Wait... why was I warm? It's freezing out here and if anything I should have been the one freezing.] The thought had not quite hit him until now, and he was genuinely puzzled. The temperature had been well below freezing, and yet, he had woken up to find her pressed against him as if seeking warmth.
Elsa’s smirk only widened at his confusion. She tilted her head ever so slightly, her eyes glinting with amusement.
Elsa: [Apparently, you have more than one spirit following you,] she explained, her tone casually intrigued, as if discussing something as simple as the weather.
Elsa: [While Saiph does her glowing healing thing, this new one seems to be a fire spirit. Probably the same one that lit the fire when you were so desperate to get the spirits to help you.]
Subaru’s eyes widened in realization, a mixture of excitement and wonder flooding him as he absorbed the information.
Subaru: [A fire spirit? Seriously?!] His voice carried an edge of disbelief, but it was tinged with genuine curiosity.
Subaru: [What did it look like? How powerful is it?]
Elsa shrugged lightly, the motion almost casual.
Elsa: [It was red. I could feel the heat. It was definitely real.] Her tone was matter-of-fact, as though discussing a common occurrence, though there was an undercurrent of intrigue in her words.
Elsa: [You sure do attract some interesting company, Subaru,] she added, her smile stretching a little wider.
Subaru realized it was probably the same spirit that had lit the fire back at the cave when he was desperate to save Elsa. The memory of that moment flashed in his mind, the warmth that had suddenly sprung to life just when he needed it most.
Encouraged by the thought, he closed his eyes and focused, trying to summon the spirit again. He envisioned the flickering flames, the comforting heat, and the presence he had felt that night.
However, despite his efforts, nothing happened. He furrowed his brows in frustration, wondering if he was doing something wrong. Maybe he needed to be in danger again for it to appear? Or perhaps the spirit simply didn’t respond to forced calls? His mind ran through possibilities before he sighed in resignation.
Maybe it was just shy, preferring to act when absolutely necessary rather than at his whim.
And little did he know he was indeed correct as hidden inside the fireplace near the fire, the spirit was staring at him.
Elsa changed the conversation to a more serious one. Her expression shifted to a cold one as she crossed her arms.
Elsa: [We have a problem,] she stated firmly.
Elsa: [We're really low on food. The temperatures are going to drop even more as the hottest time of the year is about to end. We need to start planning ahead.]
Subaru straightened at her words, his stomach twisting slightly. “Seriously you're telling me that all this cold is only at the hottest time of the year. ” He had been so caught up in their immediate survival that he hadn't thought about what lay ahead.
Subaru: [So what’s our situation looking like?] he asked.
Elsa let out a sigh.
Elsa: [Eternya is no longer within our reach. There's no way we can make it there now. And to make matters worse, we lost a lot of our supplies in the river. That includes the sleeping bag, most of our food and—] she paused to gauge Subaru’s reaction before continuing,
Elsa: [—the gold coins from the slavers we killed. We only have six left.]
Subaru's face darkened.
Subaru: [Six? That’s barely enough for anything.]
Elsa nodded unbothered.
Elsa: [Exactly. And at the pace we’re going—constantly getting into trouble—we’re going to run out faster than we think.]
Subaru clenched his fists.
Subaru: [Then what do we do? Do you have a plan?]
Elsa exhaled sharply, glancing toward the snow-covered horizon.
Elsa: [We have one option. There’s someone I know. He should still be around the Orcos domain.]
Subaru frowned, sensing something unspoken in her words.
Subaru: [And who is this guy exactly?]
Elsa smirked slightly but gave no answer.
Elsa: [Just someone who might be able to help if you push the right buttons.]
Despite his curiosity, Subaru decided not to push the matter for now. Whatever Elsa was hiding, she clearly had her reasons for doing so.
Elsa stretched her arms above her head before settling back down, her gaze fixed on Subaru.
Elsa: [Alright, let's spend the rest of the day here resting,] she said, her tone firm yet considerate.
Elsa: [The journey ahead is only going to get more exhausting, and you need to let your legs recover properly. We can’t afford you collapsing on us when we need to move fast.]
Elsa: [Besides, the night will come sooner than we think, and I'd rather we be well-rested before we deal with whatever trouble finds us next.]
Subaru agreed with her by giving a simple nod.
So he would remain resting for the rest of the day so that they could head outside tomorrow morning.
Having finished discussing their current state and plans, Subaru was left to his thoughts. Now that he had some free time who choose to delve further into two topics:
His phone and Spirits.
First he would deal with the mystery behind his phone.
Not only did it have no battery on it. But for unknown reasons to him it worked just fine without losing any battery. It also appeared unbreakable as water and getting thrown onto the wooden floor didn't seem to damage it. And the fact that somehow the phone appeared in his hand when he was searching for it.
First thing he would do was test its durability. Getting up from the couch where Elsa was residing without anything to do.
He made his way to the fireplace with his phone in hand.
He then took some wood planks from the floor as they were rotten.
This caught the attention of Elsa.
Subaru then crouched down with the fire right in front of him. He placed his phone at the end of the plank and made it go into the fire.
The fire crackled as it received new fuel casting more light and heat. He let it sit there for about a minute or two. And only then did he remove the plank and let the phone fall onto the ground. Touching it would be a good way to get a burn.
He let it cool down for a few more minutes. It was covered in a black and brown dust from the burning fuel. He reached out to it with one finger and made contact with his phone.
Subaru: [...]
The phone was still warm from being in the fire but despite that there was no melting or anything. Wiping the dust from atop of it. It was still working with no signs of damage at all.
Subaru: [...]
Having realised that his phone was practically indestructible. He moved on to his second question.
He went back to the couch where Elsa was looking at him with curiosity in her eyes. He had left the phone near the fire. It was a good 4 meters away from him.
This question came from when he was searching for his phone only to somehow end up in his hand. Elsa said he must have been delirious but he chose to trust his gut.
He opened his right arm and placed it on his lap leaving it opened. He closed his eyes and fought about getting his phone. He waited for about 30 seconds to see if he would notice something in his hand but nothing happened.
Once he reopened his eyes. He glanced down onto his hand.
Subaru: [Nothing.] Subaru sighed he must have really been delirious.
He then noticed Elsa staring at him with a dumbfounded expression. Using his right hand to scratch the back of his head and with a bit of embarrassment he spoke.
Subaru: [Ah! Sorry I must have looked like an idiot. Just wanted to try something out…]
He noticed Elsa was not looking onto his eyes but onto his left hand.
Following her gaze. He found his phone on his left hand.
Elsa: [Is that supposed to happen?] Elsa said as she glanced onto the phone which had somehow appeared onto his hand.
Subaru: [Well to be honest. A normal phone doesn't do anything like this. It's been acting really weird ever since I arrived to this world] Subaru said with an expression of astonishment and confusion.
Subaru: [Ok. That answers all my questions about my phone.] Subaru said as he threw it into one of his pockets.
He then turned to Saiph which was also floating next to both of them. Subaru could feel curiosity radiating from her being, which made him crack a genuine smile.
Subaru: [Hey Elsa, do you know anything about spirits?] he questioned Elsa.
Elsa pondered for a bit before answering.
Elsa: [I only know they are more important than people in this kingdom. People who have an affinity for them are favoured, while the opposite, people who tend to ward off spirits, dark hair or eyes, are cursed,treated harshly and often killed. You are an exception I believe… Other than that nothing else.]
Subaru: [Thanks for the help Elsa!] Subaru grinned at Elsa.
“So I basically have to learn on my own.. Fine. I guess I should start.” Thought Subaru as he gazed at the floating Saiph.
Feeling his gaze on her, Saiph started moving erratically.
It was now the middle of the night.
Subaru was sleeping, his breaths slow and even. He was exhausted from trying to talk and learn things via Saiph even though the latter couldn't speak, while Elsa lay awake, staring at the ceiling of their shelter.
No matter how much she tried, sleep refused to come.
Something felt off, an unease settling deep in her bones.
The wind outside howled, carrying a chill that seeped through the walls, but that wasn't what was keeping her awake.
She turned onto her side, glancing at Subaru, who shifted slightly in his sleep, murmuring something under his breath. Elsa let out a quiet sigh, running a hand through the ends of her curly hair.
Whatever was bothering her, she needed to figure it out before it became a problem.
But before she could do anything, a sudden, sharp knock echoed through the shelter's door, shattering the eerie silence of the night.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
Subaru's eyes snapped open at the sound, his instincts kicking in immediately. He let out a startled gasp, his breath hitching as he forced himself upright.
Subaru: [Wha—? Who the hell?] he muttered groggily, rubbing his eyes.
Elsa didn’t hesitate for a second, her senses on high alert. Bolting toward the knife she had left on the table beside the shack’s wooden walls.
Elsa: [Stay sharp, Subaru,] she whispered harshly, her fingers stretching toward the weapon.
But just as her fingers were about to grasp its handle, the unexpected happened.
CRACK!
Without warning, a powerful hand burst through the fragile wooden wall, its fingers clamping around Elsa’s wrist like an iron vice.
Elsa: [Gah!] she gasped, her eyes widening in shock as she struggled against the unyielding grip. The rough skin of the hand dug into her flesh, sending a sharp pain through her arm.
Subaru’s breath hitched, his heart slamming against his ribs as he scrambled to his feet.
Subaru: [Elsa!] he shouted, his voice thick with panic.
The deep, menacing voice of the unknown assailant filled the room, a voice laced with cruel satisfaction.
???: [Found you,] the assailant said, the words rumbling like a death sentence.
Elsa grit her teeth, thrashing against the grip.
Elsa: [Tch—!] she snarled, her other hand reaching for the knife at her side.
The attacker’s grip only tightened, the sheer force making her wrist crack audibly.
???: [You’re not going anywhere,] the voice sneered, pulling her closer with unnatural strength.
Subaru, fueled by sheer panic, shot up from his spot and lunged toward Elsa, desperate to free her.
Subaru: [Elsa! Hang on!] he shouted, his voice raw with urgency.
But before he could reach her, the attacker used Elsa’s own arm as leverage, yanking her toward Subaru with such overwhelming force that when he instinctively tried to catch her, the impact sent him flying backward.
Subaru: [Gah—!] Subaru gasped as his back crashed into the opposite wall with a sickening crack. The shockwave of pain rippled through his ribs, and a sharp, metallic taste filled his mouth. He coughed, his breath hitching as warm blood trickled down his lip.
Subaru: [Damn it... I think I broke something,] he groaned, clutching his side as the pain spread.
Then, as if stepping from a nightmare, the figure entered the shelter. The heavy thud of his boots echoed ominously with each step, shaking the wooden floor beneath them.
Towering over them both, the intruder was an enormous man, at least twice the size of Elsa and Subaru. A heavy, dark brown cloak draped over his massive frame, obscuring most of his features, but his muscular arms and bare head were exposed, revealing a terrifying presence.
The dim light cast long, menacing shadows across his face, making it impossible to decipher his expression, but the overwhelming aura of menace he exuded was undeniable.
Elsa exhaled sharply, her brows furrowing, she glanced up at her assailant, her expression unreadable.
Elsa: [Who are you?] Despite having a broken wrist, she didn't panic, instead keeping her breathing controlled as she assessed the situation.
The deep, rumbling voice of the assailant sent chills through the air, carrying a weight of undeniable menace.
???: [Hmph,] he grunted, the sound low and deliberate, laced with cruel amusement. His lips curled into a twisted smirk, as if savoring the fear in the air.
???: [Names are meaningless,] he continued, his voice a slow, deliberate drawl.
???: [This isn't a meeting—it's the natural order. Prey against predator. And you already know which side you're on don't you?]
Elsa didn’t survive all her life on luck alone. She had endured because of her razor-sharp adaptability, her ability to read a situation and react instantly. And right now, she could tell with chilling certainty—the man in front of her wasn’t just dangerous. He was a beast in human form, something primal and terrifying lurking beneath his exterior.
The raw, oppressive aura he exuded made it clear that he wasn’t just a threat—he was a terrifying predator.
Before the man could take another step, a sudden flash of light filled the room.
Saiph materialized in an instant, her form glowing with a fierce, icy blue radiance. Without hesitation, the spirit unleashed her power, causing jagged ice crystals to burst forth from the ground, their razor-sharp edges gleaming in the dim light as they shot toward the intruder.
The man barely had time to react as the ice shards struck, forcing him back with surprising force. A low growl escaped his lips, more irritated than wounded, as he twisted his body to avoid a direct hit.
Subaru, standing frozen in place, suddenly felt a surge of emotion rush through him—an overwhelming sense of urgency and warning. It wasn’t his own fear.
It was Saiph. Her presence pressed against his mind like an unspoken command, her magic resonating with his thoughts. She wasn’t just fighting—she was telling him to run.
His breath caught in his throat. He clenched his fists, torn between instinct and reason. But the look in Saiph’s glowing form left no room for doubt. If they didn’t move now, they wouldn’t get another chance.
As Saiph was engaged in the fight, another spirit emerged from the fire they had lit, its form flickering like living flames as it joined the battle against the towering man. The heat radiating from it was intense, crackling in the air as it launched fiery projectiles toward their adversary.
Elsa was still lying against Subaru's chest, panting for breath, her body weak from being thrown at Subaru.
Subaru himself could barely hold himself upright. His ribs ached fiercely, each breath sending sharp jolts of pain through his body.
He knew deep down that he wouldn't make it out of this alive—not with the state he was in. But even so, he clenched his fists, determination burning through his pain. If nothing else, he could still keep his promise to Elsa. He could still buy her time to escape.
With great effort, he forced himself to focus, turning his gaze to Elsa. His voice was low and strained, but firm.
Subaru: [Elsa listen to me.] he whispered, his breath ragged.
Subaru: [You're going to make it out of this, no matter what I'll make sure of it. But you have to do exactly what I say…]
Elsa started hearing him. His voice, though strained, carried a sense of urgency that cut through the chaos. He told her to take the food pack and get as far away as possible—he would stall for time.
There was no hesitation in his words, no doubt. He was determined to see her escape safely.
Elsa, however, didn’t immediately respond. She remained still, her gaze lowered to the ground, her expression hidden behind the curtain of her dark hair. Her sharp eyes, usually so piercing, were obscured, making it impossible to read her thoughts. But she didn’t argue. She simply exhaled softly.
Subaru swallowed hard, then forced himself to his feet despite the sharp pain lancing through his ribs. His fingers trembled as he reached for a wooden plank situated beside him, gripping it tightly as he steeled himself.
Subaru: [If I survive this,] he muttered under his breath, his voice laced with conviction,
Subaru: [We'll definitely meet again, I promise you Elsa.]
His gaze darted across the battle, scanning for an opening. The spirits clashed with the monstrous figure, fire and ice colliding in dazzling bursts of energy. He needed to act fast—before it was too late.
The man wasn't damaged at all; it was as if his body was made out of pure metal, completely impervious to harm. The spirits had realized this grim truth and were doing everything in their power to stall him, their ethereal forms flickering, dimming as they neared the end of their strength. Their glow pulsed weakly, desperation radiating from them as they strained to hold on, but it was clear that they were about to disappear completely.
Saiph gathered every last drop of her energy, forcing herself to conjure an immense ice barrier in a final effort to trap the man inside. Massive crystalline walls shot up around him, their jagged forms radiating cold so intense it made the air shudder.
However, with a single stomp of his foot, the man shattered the ice as if it were nothing more than fragile glass. Sharp shards exploded outward, glinting like deadly daggers as they rained down uselessly. The barrier had failed.
Before Subaru could react, Saiph suddenly vanished and the other spirit was nowhere to be seen.
Subaru: [No... Saiphyy!] he yelled, his heart dropping into his stomach. He felt the instant loss of his connection with her, and in that moment, something inside him cracked.
A raw, blinding rage consumed him, fueling his body with reckless energy. He lunged at the man, his voice rising into a frenzied scream of fury and despair, his curses ringing through the air.
Subaru: [You bastard! I'll kill you! I'll—]
But his attacks were futile.
With terrifying speed, the man extended his arm and clamped his fingers around Subaru's throat. He hoisted him effortlessly into the air as if he weighed nothing. Subaru choked, gasping for breath, his vision swimming as he locked eyes with the cold, unfeeling gaze of his captor.
???: [Wow I have to say. I'm surprised. To think that you had spirits under your control despite being a cursed boy. Quite the exotic prey I have to say!] the man murmured, his voice carrying no malice, only an unsettling certainty.
He lifted his other hand and extended two fingers. He pressed them against Subaru's belly with a brutal, practiced motion, pinching his flesh with such merciless force that it tore apart his clothes, his skin, his very muscles. A wet, sickening rip echoed as his insides were laid bare.
Subaru's body convulsed as he was unceremoniously dropped to the ground. His stomach was open, his organs spilling onto the dirty wooden floor, steaming in the cool night air.
The heat. That was all he could focus on. The searing, unbearable heat radiating from his wound, his mind misinterpreting it as something other than pain.
“It burns... why does it burn so much...?" he thought, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his eyes wide with shock as he watched the pool of blood spread beneath him, a crimson stain marking the wood floor of the shack.
He tried to move his lips, to say something—anything—but only a weak, gurgling sound escaped.
He could feel himself slipping away.
He blamed himself for his weakness which caused the death of Saiph and the fire spirit he never got to meet.
But at least Elsa was able to get away—
or so he thought.
While bleeding out on the ground Subaru looks up wondering why the man hadn't finished him yet.
What he saw was the man holding Elsa up by the scruff of her neck while she was with a knife in hand; he couldn't make out what they were talking about.
Why hasn't she ran like Subaru told her?. Subaru glanced back at the door which Elsa was supposed to use to leave. It was opened but apparently Elsa chose not to run despite Subaru using his life to try stalling for her.
The man gave a smile as he pierced Elsa's belly straight through. Blood came gushing out of her mouth in inhuman amounts. Then the man removed his hand. Reveling what he was clutching, Subaru believed it was Elsa’s Guts.
Elsa then fell right next to him. Instead of a horrified expression anyone would have when they died. She was smiling and her cheeks a small tint of red as life drained from her eyes.
Subaru instinctively reached out for her hand which laid next to him and grasped it with all the strength he had. And pushing through the pain and exhaustion he managed to utter words filled with heavy determination .
Subaru: [W-wait t-there.... I-i… promise.. I'll s-save… you.]
With those last words uttered using his everything, Natsuki Subaru died.
Notes:
I have decided to add the fire spirit.
Meaning there wont be more spirits for a while.
I need your help once again to name the shy red lesser spirit.
Please leave Suggestions in the comments.
I will pick 3 of my favourite ones to do a poll next chapter.
I have been working on the script of Arc 2 of this story and so far its my favourite part.
Chapter 13: Hands Made Of Shadows
Chapter Text
Blurred noises filtered through his consciousness, distant and warped, like echoes from another world. Shapes barely registered in his vision, shifting and unclear. Subaru strained to focus, to grasp onto something familiar, until finally, Elsa's voice cut through the haze, smooth and steady.
Elsa: [The journey ahead is only going to get more exhausting, and you need to let your legs recover properly. We can’t afford you collapsing on us when we need to move… Subaru?]
Elsa suddenly stopped speaking as she noticed Subaru’s expression shift. His face, once merely tired, now looked lost—detached from the present, as if his mind had wandered somewhere unreachable.
Subaru: [Huh?] he muttered, his voice weak and unfocused. He slowly raised a trembling hand to his face, staring at it in confusion. His fingers twitched, and a shudder passed through him.
He clenched his teeth, suppressing an unknown fear, before shifting his gaze blankly around the room.
He was sitting on the couch. Elsa was next to him. The wooden walls, the scattered supplies, the dim warmth of the shack—it was all familiar. He remembered this. But something felt wrong. His eyes darted to the window, where soft rays of light seeped into the room.
"Wasn't it nighttime?" Subaru thought, his mind struggling to make sense of it.
"A dream perhaps?."
His breath quickened as an unsettling dread clawed at his chest. Hesitantly, he brought a hand to his stomach.
A sharp, phantom agony tore through him. His body remembered before his mind did. The unbearable pain of his belly being ripped open, of hands sinking into his flesh—
A violent shudder racked through him, and before he could stop himself, Subaru lurched forward, vomiting everything he had eaten onto the floor. The sickening sound filled the quiet room, his ragged breaths following close behind.
Elsa’s voice came again.
Elsa: [Subaru…?]
Subaru remembered seeing Elsa dead on the floor next to him. The image burned in his mind, vivid and horrifying, as if it had happened just moments ago. His breath hitched, and a suffocating panic gripped his chest.
Without a second thought, he lunged forward, wrapping his arms tightly around Elsa, his body trembling as he pressed against her warmth. His fingers dug into her back, desperate for reassurance.
She was solid. She was warm. She was breathing.
Subaru tightened his grip, burying his face into her shoulder, his heartbeat hammering violently against his ribs. He didn’t care if it made no sense—he had to be sure, had to feel that she was alive, unharmed.
Elsa stiffened for a brief moment before exhaling.
Elsa: [What's this now?] she murmured, her tone laced with unnoticed concern.
But Subaru didn’t answer. His arms refused to let go. His mind reeled, teetering on the edge of realization, yet refusing to acknowledge the impossible. He had seen her dead. He had felt his own death. But here she was, right in front of him, as if none of it had ever happened.
Subaru then pulled away for a moment, his breath shaky as he hastily wiped the tears from his eyes with the back of his hand. He tried to steady himself, but his fingers still trembled as he lifted his gaze. His dark, hollowed-out eyes met Elsa’s deep purple ones, searching for something—reassurance, an anchor, anything to ground him.
Elsa frowned slightly, tilting her head as she studied his expression. There was something there, something unsettling. His eyes weren’t just tired; they were weighed down by something much heavier, an emotion she couldn’t quite place.
Elsa: [What’s wrong?] she finally asked, her voice unusually soft in Subaru’s ears.
Subaru opened his mouth, then closed it again, unsure of what to say. How could he even begin to explain the dread clawing at his chest? How could he voice the terror of seeing her lifeless one moment and alive the next? He swallowed hard, forcing a weak chuckle.
As he mulled over his next course of action, a familiar glow suddenly emerged beside him. A tiny ball of light materialized in the air, pulsing faintly as if trying to communicate. It was Saiph. She hovered close, her presence washing over him, and despite having no physical form, he could feel the raw emotion she radiated. Worry.
Subaru: [I'm fine, really,] he insisted, though his voice lacked its usual confidence.
Elsa’s eyes narrowed. She didn’t believe him. Studying his face, she noted how his expression had changed. Just moments ago, his eyes had been filled with fatigue but still carried life. Now, they were hollow, distant—haunted. She had seen that look before.
It was the look of someone who had seen their life flash before their eyes. The look of someone who was on the verge of death.
Her lips parted slightly, but she hesitated, studying him further.
His hands were trembling ever so slightly, as if still feeling the echoes of some unseen pain. The way his shoulders tensed, the way his breath came out just a fraction too sharp—it all pointed to something. Something had happened to Subaru. Something he wasn’t saying.
She leaned forward slightly, her voice quieter than before.
Elsa: [Subaru,] she murmured, her tone uncharacteristically gentle.
Elsa: [What did you see?]
Subaru's eyes widened at Elsa’s ability to see through people with such unsettling accuracy. Despite her youthful appearance—barely older than fifteen—her instincts were razor-sharp, her perception unnervingly keen. He swallowed hard, steadying his breath before exhaling a long sigh.
He knew he could trust Elsa. They had survived together since the moment he arrived in this world, relying on each other to endure the relentless dangers. If there was anyone he could confide in, it was her.
Subaru: [I... I di—]
His voice stopped mid-sentence, his throat tightening as if an unseen force had stolen his ability to speak. Panic surged through him as he tried to move, but his body remained rigid, paralyzed against his will. His breathing hitched, shallow and erratic, as realization dawned—he couldn’t even tremble.
Desperate, Subaru turned his eyes toward Elsa, seeking some sign of movement, some indication that he wasn’t alone in this terrifying stillness. But she, too, remained frozen in place, her expression locked in a moment of quiet concern. Even the fire in the hearth, which had been flickering mere seconds ago, stood eerily motionless. The warm glow of the flames no longer wavered, its heat no longer radiated—it was as if time itself had ceased to exist.
His heartbeat thundered in his ears, each beat slower than the last, as though the very concept of time was slipping away from him. Then, a new sensation overtook his senses—darkness.
At first, it crept in at the corners of his vision, slithering along the edges of reality like an ink spill seeping into fabric. But soon, it became more than a trick of the eyes. The darkness moved with intent, swallowing the room piece by piece.
The frozen flames disappeared first, snuffed out not by air, but by pure, encroaching void. Then, Saiph, her glowing form dimming as she was consumed, vanishing without so much as a flicker. Elsa followed, her body dissolving into nothingness, her existence wiped away as if she had never been there to begin with.
Subaru wanted to scream, to cry out, to reach for her—to reach for anything—but his body refused to obey. And then, at last, there was only him.
Then, out of the suffocating darkness, two black-purple hands emerged, stretching out from behind him like grotesque tendrils reaching from an abyss. Subaru felt an unnatural chill crawl down his spine, but no matter how much he willed his body to move, he remained frozen in place. He couldn't turn around to see who or what was behind him, only feel the suffocating presence pressing closer.
The hands seemed to stretch endlessly, shifting and twisting in impossible ways. One of them slithered forward with an eerie slowness, its elongated fingers brushing against his chin with a cold, unsettling gentleness, almost as if savoring the moment. A shiver wracked his stiffened body as the touch sent a paralyzing sensation through him. Then, without warning, the other hand drifted lower—straight into his chest.
A horrifying pressure engulfed him as the shadowy fingers phased through flesh and bone, wrapping around his beating heart. The grip tightened mercilessly, sending a sharp, searing agony through every fiber of his being. Subaru’s mind screamed in terror, but no sound left his lips. His body trembled as waves of pain pulsed through him, his heartbeat hammering violently against the unnatural hold.
Then, without any warning, the oppressive darkness shattered like fragile glass, dissipating into nothingness in an instant. The room reappeared as if it had never vanished, reality snapping back into place with an almost sickening abruptness. The fire flickered once more, its warmth returning, and Elsa sat beside him, still frozen mid-motion, her concerned gaze locked on him. The air that had felt thick and suffocating a moment ago now carried the familiar scent of burning wood and cold night air.
Time resumed as though it had never stopped in the first place.
Subaru's body responded before his mind could catch up. He sucked in a desperate breath, gasping like a drowning man breaking the surface of the water. His chest heaved, lungs burning, and his trembling hand shot straight to where his heart resided. It hurt—God, it hurt so much.
A searing, phantom pain pulsed through him, as if the shadowy fingers were still gripping his heart, refusing to let go.
Elsa, noticing his abrupt and pained movement, immediately leaned closer, concern flashing in her sharp, violet eyes.
Elsa: [Subaru? What's wrong?] she asked, her voice uncharacteristically soft, betraying a hint of worry.
Subaru tried to respond, but his throat felt constricted, his breath coming in ragged gasps. His skin was clammy with cold sweat, his mind reeling from what had just happened.
His body knew pain had been inflicted upon him, but no visible wounds remained. Still, the sensation of those unnatural hands squeezing his very existence lingered, leaving him shaken and breathless.
Elsa then spoke again, her voice unusually gentle yet firm.
Elsa: [Just breathe. Take your time.]
Subaru's mind was racing, spiraling into chaos as fragmented memories assaulted him. His thoughts were disorganized, a tangled mess of sensations and emotions. The shadowy hands reaching for him, the suffocating darkness creeping in from all sides, the way time had frozen as if the entire world had stopped breathing. The unbearable pressure crushing his chest, the sharp, agonizing pain, the chilling realization that his heart had been gripped by something unseen.
Then there was the brutal end—his own gruesome demise. The image of Elsa's lifeless body flashed in his mind, so vivid, so horrifyingly real. The sheer terror of it all made his stomach churn, his breath hitching as cold sweat clung to his skin. But beneath the suffocating fear, another thought loomed, one that he struggled to process.
He had gone back in time.
The reality of it sat heavily in his gut, twisting his insides with a nauseating mixture of dread and disbelief. How was this possible? Why did it happen? And more importantly—what did it mean for him? His mind threatened to collapse under the weight of these questions, but then—a voice.
Soft, steady, and familiar.
Elsa: [Just breathe. Take your time.]
Elsa's voice cut through the storm of his thoughts, wrapping around him like an anchor, pulling him back to the present. The chaos in his head dulled ever so slightly as he focused on her presence, on the warmth of her voice. The trembling in his hands slowly eased, his breathing evening out, as he fought to regain control. Whatever had happened, however impossible it was, one thing remained clear—he was still here, and Elsa was still alive.
Saiph also worked diligently, casting a gentle, soothing glow over Subaru's body, focusing especially on his heart—the very place where his trembling fingers had instinctively clenched. She could sense the lingering pain, the echoes of something unseen yet profoundly felt. The warm light pulsed rhythmically, wrapping around him like an unseen embrace, easing the tension that gripped his frame.
Even the fire spirit, which had remained hidden within the depths of the fireplace until now, emerged in a flickering, ethereal dance. It drifted toward Subaru, its flames flickering softly as if drawn by an unspoken urgency, further surrounding him in a cocoon of warmth and comfort.
Now calmer, Subaru wiped the lingering tears from his eyes, his breath finally steadying. He exhaled shakily, gathering himself before turning his gaze to those around him. His voice, though still slightly unsteady, carried a quiet sincerity as he spoke.
Subaru: [Thank you... really,] he murmured, his words directed at each of them. To Elsa, who had been there for him despite her own reservations; to Saiph, whose gentle presence had soothed his frayed nerves; and to the Fire Spirit, who had emerged in silent support. Their warmth, their presence—it had pulled him back from the abyss. He didn't know what lay ahead, but in this moment, he was grateful beyond words.
He fished his phone out of his pocket and turned it on, the dim glow of the screen illuminating his face. His eyes flickered to the time.
Nightfall in Gusteko started unnaturally early, around 16:00, due to the region’s heavy, suffocating weather. The sky was practically always cloaked in thick clouds, making daylight a fleeting experience.
Subaru had learned that the hard way since arriving here. His phone displayed the current time—13:00. That gave them a narrow window of opportunity to escape before the man he had seen arrived at the shack.
Subaru took a few deep breaths, trying to steady himself before turning to Elsa, who was staring at him with her cold, calculating purple eyes. He could feel the weight of her gaze, sharp and discerning, as if she could see straight through him. Swallowing hard, he tried to force the words out but found that, for some reason, he simply couldn't say it. No matter how much he willed himself to speak, the truth remained locked inside him like an invisible force sealing his lips shut.
Elsa's piercing stare didn’t waver. She studied him intently, searching his face for any sign of deception. But there was none. His frustration, his helplessness—it was all laid bare before her. After a long pause, her expression softened just slightly, and she spoke, her voice quieter than usual.
Elsa: [Then tell me what you can.]
The unexpected trust in her words hit Subaru harder than he expected. His eyes grew wet, a lump forming in his throat as he hurriedly wiped away the tears that threatened to spill.
She believed him. Despite her calculating nature, despite how little sense this made, she was willing to trust his instincts. That realization sent a wave of relief through him, but it also strengthened his resolve. He had no time to waste.
Subaru: [We need to leave. Now,] Subaru said, his voice firm, unwavering.
Subaru: [Danger is coming. A danger we can't stop.]
Elsa's gaze bore into his, her violet irises searching for any hint of doubt. But Subaru's expression remained resolute, his dark eyes filled with unshakable conviction.
That was enough.
She got up from the couch, swiftly grabbing her dagger from the table, along with the remaining supplies they had.
Subaru, meanwhile, turned his attention toward the floating spirits. However, his eyes immediately noticed something unsettling—the red one had disappeared again, leaving only Saiph floating by his side.
He didn’t have the time to dwell on its absence, nor did he have the luxury of figuring out why it kept vanishing. Right now, his priority was ensuring all of them made it out alive.
Despite the urgency of the moment, his mind drifted, replaying what had just happened over and over again, as if trying to convince himself that it had truly occurred. Just minutes ago, it had been nighttime. He and Elsa had been killed. He had felt it, experienced it in every agonizing detail—the sharp pain, the fading warmth, the sheer terror of those final moments.
And yet, here he was—alive. Awake. Back in time. He had returned several hours before their deaths, right in the middle of their previous discussion about their next move.
Subaru had always read fantasy books where people summoned to another world received incredible, secret abilities that would allow them to thrive. But for the past few days since arriving in this world, he had believed himself to be an exception—just a powerless bystander with no special skills to rely on, merely struggling to survive.
But now, this changed everything. Something had undeniably happened to him. Something unnatural, extraordinary, and terrifying all at once.
His ability allowed him to travel through time.
Or more accurately—it forced him to. His death seemed to be the trigger. The moment his life ended, he was violently ripped from reality and thrust back to an earlier point, given a second chance whether he wanted it or not. The weight of that realization settled over him like an oppressive fog, making his body shudder involuntarily.
His hand trailed toward his stomach as if expecting to feel the wound that had been there just moments ago, but there was nothing—only the lingering ghost of the pain he could still remember with terrifying clarity. That agony... he never wanted to experience it again. It had been too much, too real, too unbearable.
His thoughts raced as he tried to make sense of it all. Was this a blessing or a curse?
Based on the little information he had, he decided to give his newfound ability a name.
RETURN BY DEATH.
And the most unsettling thing about Return By Death was that he couldn't mention it to anyone. If he even attempted to speak of it, those black, shadowy hands would seize his heart in an agonizing grip. The pain, though momentary, was unlike anything he had ever felt—so excruciating that he never wanted to test its limits again.
The thought gnawed at him. Who or what controlled this power? It certainly wasn't him. He was nothing more than a helpless passenger, thrown backward in time against his will. Was it the very entity that had summoned him to this world? Some divine force? A cruel, omnipotent being pulling the strings of his fate? He had no answers—only the chilling certainty that he was not the master of his own ability.
For now, all he could do was focus on the one thing that mattered most—staying alive. If death was the key that triggered his return, then he had to do everything in his power to avoid experiencing it again.
Elsa, now with her dark brown cloak draped over her shoulders, gave Subaru a nod, signaling that she was ready. Subaru hastily pulled on his boots, double-checking their fit before ensuring the fire remained lit, a subtle trick to mask their departure. The warm glow flickered against the walls of the shack, the only trace they would leave behind.
Stepping out into the harsh cold, the two moved in unison, their boots crunching against the thick snow as they navigated their way from the small cliffside shack. Their destination was a much larger cliff further ahead, a vantage point that would grant them a better view of their surroundings.
The path ahead was steep and unforgiving, the unrelenting snowfall making each step more treacherous. Subaru felt his exhaustion creeping in, his legs heavy and aching from fatigue. His breathing became labored, the cold air stinging his lungs, and his vision blurred slightly from the fever that refused to subside.
Without Saiph’s quiet, hovering presence lending him support, he knew he would have collapsed long ago.
The snow continued its relentless descent, covering everything in an endless white sheet. After what felt like an eternity of climbing, they finally reached the peak of the cliff. Subaru exhaled sharply, steadying himself before gazing downward.
His eyes landed on the river—the same one he had nearly drowned in. From this height, it was clear just how far down it truly was, roughly forty meters below. If he were to jump, he would undoubtedly shatter a bone or two upon impact.
Subaru: [...]
But strangely enough, he felt no fear—not of heights, not of falling. After everything he had been through, heights seemed like the least of his worries.
Elsa and Subaru scanned their surroundings, searching desperately for any signs of civilization, but there was nothing—only an endless expanse of white trees and a thick blanket of untouched snow stretching as far as the eye could see. The cold was biting, their breaths visible in the frigid air as they trudged forward. Subaru, feeling the weight of exhaustion pressing down on him, took a seat on a nearby rock, letting out a heavy sigh as he tried to catch his breath.
He pulled out his phone, the dim glow of the screen illuminating his pale face. One hour had passed since their escape, which meant they had roughly two hours left before the attack on the shack was set to take place.
A small relief, knowing they had managed to put a good amount of distance between themselves and their pursuer. There was no way that man could find them now. Or at least, that was what Subaru told himself.
Despite everything, he couldn't shake the unease curling in his gut. A lingering feeling of dread gnawed at the back of his mind, warning him that something was off. Elsa, ever observant, noticed his troubled expression and spoke up.
Elsa: [We should keep moving. I saw a path in the distance—it might lead us somewhere safer.]
Subaru met her gaze and, after a brief moment of hesitation, nodded.
Subaru: [Yeah, you're right. Let's go.]
They set off down the mountain, their movements careful and deliberate as they navigated through the snow-covered terrain. The trees cast long, eerie shadows as the wind howled between them, creating an unsettling atmosphere. The air was thick with silence, an unnatural stillness that made the hairs on the back of Subaru's neck stand on end.
It was too quiet. Unnervingly so.
Having recently learned what too much silence in a forest meant, Subaru and Elsa exchanged tense glances before slowly turning to look behind them. The thick, oppressive stillness clung to the air, suffocating in its unnatural quiet. A chill ran down Subaru’s spine as dread coiled in his gut, twisting tighter with every second that passed. Something was wrong. Terribly wrong.
“Why?”
Why couldn’t something go well for once? The thought rang through Subaru’s mind like a deafening drum, his heartbeat pounding in his ears.
“Why? How? Why? How?”
The words repeated over and over again, a frantic mantra he couldn't silence.
And then, standing only a few dozen meters behind them, the very thing they had prayed never to see again emerged from the shadows.
A gorilla-like beast, its monstrous body almost entirely cloaked in thick, snow-white fur, save for its face, chest, and inner arms, which were covered in rough, leathery brown skin. Its glowing yellow eyes shimmered with intelligence—predatory, calculating, merciless. From its forehead protruded a single, slightly curved horn, a grotesque mark of its terrifying power.
“Why? Why? Why?”
Subaru’s breath hitched as he took in its size. At least four times larger than himself, its hulking frame radiated raw strength. Though it's short, stocky legs gave it an unbalanced stance, the sheer mass of its muscular arms—each the size of a tree trunk—left no doubt that it was built for one thing: overwhelming, brutal destruction.
“Why? Why? Why?”
This was the same creature. The one they had barely escaped from before, only managing to flee by throwing themselves into the freezing river. The one that should have been far behind them, unable to cross. And yet—it was here. Again.
“How? How? How?”
How had it found them? How had it crossed the river? How was it standing there, completely unharmed, when logic dictated that it should have lost their trail?
“Death. Death. Death.”
The last time they had survived by sheer, dumb luck. But this time, luck had abandoned them. Subaru was exhausted. Saiph was drained. There was no river to throw themselves into. No escape route. No brilliant plan forming in his mind. Just the slow, creeping realization that this time, there was no way out.
Creature: [!!!!]
And so, with a sickeningly loud roar, the creature's skin turned a deep, furious red, pulsing with a terrifying intensity. It lunged forward with alarming speed, its enormous form barreling straight toward Subaru and Elsa.
Subaru's body refused to move, his limbs frozen in sheer terror, his mind unable to process the enormity of the threat crashing toward them.
Saiph, mustering every last ounce of her strength, used all that she was, all of her very essence, to create a massive, jagged barrier of spikes in a desperate attempt to halt the beast’s charge.
The spikes shot up from the ground like a fortress of spears, but it was useless—the beast smashed through them as though they were nothing more than brittle twigs buried in the snow.
Shards of Saiph's magic scattered through the air, her energy dissipating into the void as she let out a final, exhausted shimmer before vanishing entirely.
The fire spirit, hidden in the background until now, revealed itself in one last effort, conjuring a fierce fireball that blazed with intensity. It hurled the burning mass at the beast, putting every ounce of energy into the attack.
But it was futile.
With a single, thunderous shout, the monstrous creature exhaled an invisible force that snuffed out the fireball before it could even reach its mark. It was as if the flames had never existed.
And just like that, the fire spirit was gone, its form erased from existence. Subaru’s heart clenched painfully, an unbearable ache tearing through him as he watched both Saiph and the fire spirit disappear into nothingness. They were gone. Just like that. As if they had never been.
But there was no time to grieve.
The beast continued its charge, its momentum unbroken, its massive claws extending toward its true target—Subaru.
The realization struck him too late. He had been too slow, too paralyzed by shock and despair to even comprehend what was happening. The monstrous creature was upon him. He braced himself for impact, for the pain, for the end—
And then, in the blink of an eye, he was flying backward.
Elsa had shoved him out of the way.
Subaru tumbled through the snow, landing hard on his side. His vision blurred, but in that moment, he caught sight of Elsa standing in the beast's path. The hood of her cloak had been knocked back, revealing her face—pale, striking, and framed by dark strands of hair. Her violet irises gleamed, a soft smile curling at her lips. There was no fear in her expression, no hesitation.
And then, before Subaru could scream, before he could move, before he could do anything—
The beast struck.
A grotesque, wet sound filled the air as Elsa's body was crushed beneath the creature’s immense strength, reduced to nothing but a mangled heap in an instant. Subaru's breath hitched in his throat, his mind unable to process the horror before him.
Elsa was gone.
Her blood splattered across the pristine white snow, staining the surface with a dark crimson hue.
The blood was so searingly hot that Subaru could see it almost instantly begin to melt the snow beneath it, sending up wisps of steam that mixed with the cold air around them.
Some of the blood spattered onto his face, and he could now feel the unbearable heat of it—hear the sizzling sound as it touched his skin, a sharp reminder of the violence that had just unfolded. His mind reeled as his eyes followed the trail of blood, unable to tear his gaze away from the horrifying reality before him. He brought a trembling hand to his cheek, the heat of the blood spreading into his fingers as he gingerly touched it, feeling the warmth seep into his skin.
His heart raced, his chest tight with an overwhelming sense of helplessness. He stared at the blood in his fingers, the warmth somehow both comforting and disturbing. His eyes, once full of life, now appeared dead, hollow. The only thing he could muster from his paralyzed lips was a weak, hoarse whisper—
Subaru: [Elsa?] But before he could even register the words, the creature turned towards him with lethal intent. It slammed him into the ground, just as it had done with Elsa, the force of the impact rattling his bones.
It slammed him into the ground, just as it had done with Elsa, his bones shattered and fractured in ways that made his body feel unnatural, the meat in his limbs became loose and slack, like the frayed end of an old rope that had been subjected to far too much strain. His organs, once firm and functioning, turned into a slimy, pulpy mush, their shapes unrecognizable and meaningless.
And then... everything went black
This place… It was foreign, unfamiliar, something beyond the realm of understanding. It was not the infinite abyss from which he was falling for eternity. No, he knew this was different. He could feel it—deep within the fabric of his being. This place didn’t belong to him. It was not his domain, nor was it his to claim.
Here, in this boundless void, his consciousness drifted—weightless, adrift in an endless expanse. It stretched on forever, or so it seemed. But somewhere deep inside, he knew that it was not truly infinite. Not like the abyss, where every moment felt like a crushing eternity. This place, though vast, was but a fleeting speck against the backdrop of space. It was a grain in the vastness of the universe. But the power that radiated from it, the sheer potential of the space, was overwhelming. It buzzed, thrummed with energy, as if it itself was alive.
And then, a rupture tore through the fabric of this place. The very air seemed to shudder and crack, as if reality itself had been bent and twisted. A distortion rippled outward from the rupture—so profound, so surreal, that it threatened to swallow everything in its wake. The space around him seemed to warp, to bend into something both alien and deeply familiar. It felt as if something ancient was stirring.
From the rupture, two shadowy hands emerged. They reached out, slow and deliberate, as if they had been waiting for him all along. Eager, hungry for something… or perhaps for him . There was something about them, something magnetic. For reasons he couldn’t understand, he felt an unexplainable pull toward them, as though a part of him longed to reach for them. As if he always had, as if they were his own.
But no matter how desperately he willed it, he could not move. His limbs, or whatever was left of him, were not there. He was frozen, suspended in this strange space, unable to act. He could only wait—wait as the shadowy hands crept closer, inching toward his very soul.
And then, as if guided by some unseen force, the hands grasped his essence. The moment they touched him, the darkness around him began to shift. The shadows began to recede, devoured by an oncoming wave of light. The light was blinding—pure, brilliant, and overwhelming in its intensity. It consumed everything in its path, devouring the darkness, illuminating the void.
It was beautiful. It was terrifying. It was the kind of light that beckoned to the very core of his being, drawing him in, promising release, yet leaving him with an unsettling emptiness.
The hands that had reached for him, that had seemed so eager to take him, were left behind in the darkness, swallowed by the radiance.
Desperately, he tried to reach for them—tried to call out to the fleeting shadows. But his body was gone. His essence, his soul, had no form. He was nothing but a fragmented thought, lost in the vast nothingness.
Then, entering the light, a voice spoke. It came from inside him, from the deepest part of his soul, as if it were not just a voice but a presence, something far older and more powerful than anything he had ever encountered.
???: [Lo## y#u.]
The words were barely audible, fragmented, distorted—but the meaning was unmistakable.
The voice came from his soul but it resided deeper in the darkness he was leaving.
And in that moment, as the last remnants of the shadow and light dissolved into nothingness, what was supposed to be his end began again, with no beginning and no end, looping back to where it all started.
Blurred noises filtered through his consciousness, distant and warped, like echoes from another world. Shapes barely registered in his vision, shifting and unclear. Subaru strained to focus, to grasp onto something familiar, until finally, Elsa's voice cut through the haze, smooth and steady.
Elsa: [The journey ahead is only going to get more exhausting, and you need to let your legs recover properly. We can’t afford you collapsing on us when we need to move… Subaru?]
Subaru: [?] Subaru turned to Elsa.
He had failed to save her. Even though he promised to keep her safe.
Elsa: [Why are you crying?]
Subaru brought a hand to his eyes. They were drenched in tears that seemed to flow endlessly at the sight of seeing Elsa and hearing her voice.
He had Returned By Death …
Notes:
Fire spirit characteristic:
Shy and caring.
Vote one of the 3 names below as its gender and name respectively:
1)Male spirit or Female spirit : Aries
2)Male spirit or Female spirit : Shyro
3)Female spirit: Solphira
Chapter 14: The Meaning Of Being Prey
Notes:
Results from the poll last chapter:
Female Spirit won,
1st place: Aries with 10 votes
2nd place: Solphira with 5 votes
3rd place: Shyro with 4 votes
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Elsa: [Why are you crying?]
Subaru brought a hand to his eyes. They were drenched in tears that seemed to flow endlessly at the sight of seeing Elsa and hearing her voice.
He had Returned By Death …
Words couldn't express what he was feeling at the moment. A crushing weight settled on his chest, suffocating, relentless.
Guilt.
It wrapped around him like a vice, squeezing tighter with each breath. He had failed her. He didn't protect her. He let her die, and now she was here, alive again, but the echoes of her final moments still clawed at his mind, haunting and inescapable.
The way her body had twisted unnaturally, limbs sprawled at odd angles, as her blood splattered over the snow like a deep crimson wine stain on pristine white cloth.
The stark contrast made it all the more gruesome, an image burned into his mind—the final exhale of her breath, the warmth of her life fading as the cold, uncaring snow swallowed her whole.
He wanted to say something, to apologize, to make it right—but the words lodged in his throat, suffocated by the sheer enormity of his regret.
Words alone couldn't explain what he was feeling at the moment.
Body actions? Actions could be worth a thousand words, but even that felt insufficient. His entire body trembled, his chest heaving as his eyes overflowed with relentless tears, blurring his vision. A painful lump formed in his throat, rendering him speechless.
He wanted to express everything—his sorrow, his relief, his regret—but no words could capture the weight in his heart.
Without even realizing it, he threw himself on top of Elsa, burying his face into her belly. The impact was so sudden and forceful that she lost balance, falling on her back onto the old couch with a startled gasp.
His grip on her tightened, his shoulders shaking with silent sobs as he clung to her warmth, desperate to convince himself that she was real, that she was here, that he hadn't lost her forever.
Elsa, however, had no clue what had just happened to Subaru.
One moment, he was simply tired, exhaustion weighing on him, and the next, his expression shifted drastically—his eyes grew hollow, empty, as if all life had drained from them. Then, suddenly, he started crying, his body trembling as he sobbed uncontrollably, before throwing himself onto her in a desperate embrace.
She let out a slight grunt as the force of his weight nearly knocked the breath out of her.
Elsa: [Hey, you're being way too rough.] she protested, attempting to push him back slightly. However, he wasn’t listening—he wasn’t even responding. It was as if he wasn’t even in the same world as her at that moment.
Elsa furrowed her brows, straining to make out the words he was mumbling into her. She focused, trying to catch whatever it was he was saying between his choked sobs.
Subaru: [Sorry... I'm sorry... I’m so sorry... please... forgive me... I couldn't save you... I should have saved you…]
Her expression tightened in confusion. What was he talking about? Why did he sound so broken?
Elsa took a deep breath before grabbing Subaru by the scruff of the neck and pulling him away from her.
His face was drenched in tears, his nose running uncontrollably, streaks of snot mixing with the moisture clinging to his cheeks. She clicked her tongue in annoyance, brushing off her now-soiled clothes.
Elsa: [You just dirtied my clothes.]
Her voice carried its usual nonchalance, but there was a flicker of something else in her gaze—concern, perhaps. Subaru hastily wiped his face with his sleeve, sniffling as he muttered an apology, his voice raw and strained. His hands trembled slightly as he tried to regain his composure, but Elsa wasn't blind to it.
She narrowed her eyes, noticing the unsettling emptiness in his gaze. It was like staring into a hollow void, as if all life had drained from him in an instant.
Elsa: [What happened to you?] she asked, tilting her head slightly, trying to make sense of his distress.
Subaru opened his mouth, but no words came out. He couldn't tell her. He couldn't tell anyone. The moment he tried, those black hands—those unseen, grasping hands—would claw into his heart, suffocating him, stealing his life away.
He had already died twice. He had already failed to protect her twice. And the weight of that failure sat heavy on his soul, threatening to crush him whole.
But he had to say something. He couldn't leave her with nothing. Swallowing thickly, he forced out a hoarse whisper, his voice barely above a breath.
He looked up at her with desperate, pleading eyes, his voice barely above a whisper as he choked out,
Subaru: [Elsa... I-I need your help.]
His hands clenched into fists, his body trembling slightly as he tried to keep himself together.
He wasn't sure if she could understand the sheer weight of what he was asking, but at this moment, he had no choice but to reach out. He needed her, now more than ever.
He also turned and faced the fireplace, recalling how, in the last loop, he had seen the fire spirit emerge from it. He was perceptive enough to understand that the fire spirit, the one that had aided him so many times before, was hiding there now.
Rising from the old and torn couch, he stepped toward the fire, his breath steady despite the turmoil within. Dropping to one knee, he extended a hand toward the flickering flames and spoke gently to the hidden spirit.
Subaru: [Can you help me as well?]
For a moment, there was silence.
Then, as if hesitant, the fire flickered unnaturally before parting slightly. Slowly, a small, glowing entity emerged—a red orb of light, pulsing faintly.
The fire spirit.
It hovered uncertainly, edging closer to Subaru’s outstretched hand.
He could tell how shy it was, reluctant yet drawn to him all the same.
Even though it always remained in the shadows, when it truly mattered, it was there, without fail.
Subaru watched as the spirit hesitantly touched his palm, its warmth radiating through him. It wasn’t just heat—it was comfort, reassurance.
A bond formed in that moment, silent but profound. He felt an odd sense of familiarity, as if this connection had always existed, merely waiting to be realized.
A small smile tugged at Subaru’s lips.
Subaru: [Aries,] he murmured.
Subaru: [That’s your name.]
The spirit pulsed slightly, as if in acknowledgment, before nestling closer to his hand, its warmth now fully enveloping him.
This warmth brought comfort to Subaru and helped him get some inner peace.
Sitting back on the couch, Subaru watched as Saiph chased after Aries, the little fire spirit darting away as if her life depended on it.
Both spirits weaved around the furniture in a chaotic game of tag, their ethereal forms flickering with excitement.
However it was mostly Aries trying to get away from Saiph.
The room was filled with their tiny bursts of energy, but Subaru’s mind was elsewhere, tangled in an intricate web of thought.
There were two undeniable conditions that determined whether they would survive the night.
The first was that man. Their gruesome encounter had left Subaru shaken, but he had realized something crucial—the odds of someone just happening upon this abandoned shack, hidden deep in the wilderness, were practically nonexistent.
Yet, despite that impossibility, the man had come.
More disturbingly, he had referred to both Subaru and Elsa as prey, labeling himself their hunter. That meant he had been looking for them, specifically.
But why?
Was it the slavers after Elsa? Had they sent someone to retrieve their escaped property? Or was it the merchant—the one Subaru had foolishly spared—who had now set a tracker on them, seeking revenge?
Subaru didn’t know for certain, but the specifics didn’t matter. What mattered was that their pursuer had a way of finding them.
That was the key issue.
They couldn’t simply run and hide—not if he could follow their trail with precision.
That left them with only two options: eliminate him, or destroy whatever means he was using to track them.
The former seemed impossible given his overwhelming strength, which meant their only hope was the latter. But first, they had to identify it.
And then there was the second condition, one that was even more unpredictable.
The gorilla-like monster.
It was no ordinary beast. It was shockingly intelligent, far more cunning than any animal Subaru had ever encountered. Trying to deceive it was wishful thinking at best, suicidal at worst. It had instincts sharp enough to see through tricks and traps.
Outrunning it? A fantasy.
Fighting it? A guaranteed death sentence.
Subaru clenched his fists, remembering the sight of Elsa’s broken body, the spirits dissipating into nothingness. The memory sent a chill down his spine.
And even if they somehow managed to survive both of those looming disasters, their troubles wouldn’t end there.
If that man survived, it was inevitable that he would track them down once more. It wasn’t a question of if, but when.
That meant they would be living under constant threat, never truly safe. Without the mysterious ability Subaru had been granted, they would have already permanently died at that man’s hands.
On top of that, their supplies were running dangerously low.
Mostly Food, and money—everything was dwindling seeing that surviving outside of these hallowed lands Elsa had called them, would soon be impossible.
But that concern had to come later.
First, they had to survive the night.
Only after they made it through the ordeal ahead could they even begin to worry about their long-term survival.
Right now, Subaru’s priority was clear: keeping them all alive.
“Elsa, Saiph, Ari–”
Subaru came to an abrupt stop as he felt someone’s hand wrap around his wrist.
Blinking out of his spiraling thoughts, he looked down and saw Elsa gripping his wrist tightly. The sudden contact startled him—he hadn’t even noticed her moving toward him.
He opened his mouth to apologize for ignoring her, but before he could, Elsa cut him off.
Elsa: [Stop harming yourself.]
Her voice was firm, yet not unkind.
Subaru furrowed his brows in confusion, but then, as if a delayed realization finally hit him, a sharp stinging pain flared up in his forearm. Glancing down, his breath hitched.
His own nails had dug into his skin so deeply that he had broken through the surface, leaving behind faint trails of crimson. He had been unconsciously scratching himself, so caught up in his panic that he hadn’t even noticed.
A heavy silence fell between them. Saiph and Aries had stopped their playful antics, their tiny forms hovering closer, their bright lights filled with concern.
Saiph, ever the diligent one, immediately began closing the wound, the faint shimmer of healing energy working its magic.
Luckily, Elsa had stopped him before he could do any serious damage.
Subaru swallowed hard, feeling a weight settle in his chest. He clenched his fists, mentally berating himself. If he lost control of himself like this, how could he protect anyone else?
Subaru opened his mouth, the words already forming on his tongue.
Subaru: [I'm sor—]
Before he could finish, Elsa cut him off with an exasperated sigh.
Elsa: [I don't know why you are apologizing to me. I'm not the one getting hurt.]
Her words made him freeze for a moment. He swallowed back the lump in his throat, recognizing the frustration in her voice.
Elsa wasn't angry—at least, not truly. But she was tired of his self-blame, his constant cycle of guilt that seemed to weigh on every word he spoke.
Taking a shaky breath, Subaru forced himself to push past the instinctual need to apologize. Instead, he exhaled slowly, forcing the tension from his shoulders.
Subaru: [Alright... okay. No more apologies. But listen, I really need your help. We need a plan.]
Elsa raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the sudden shift.
Elsa: [A plan?]
"For what exactly?" The thought occurred in Elsa’s mind. He had yet to make clear what he needed help with. All she knew was that Subaru asked her for help. Then proceeded to somehow find the fire spirit hiding in the fireplace as if it was the most natural thing ever. Then as he settled down on the old couch he went into deep thought while making her wait.
Elsa: [I'm listening.]
Steeling himself, Subaru took a deep breath and began to recount everything—every detail of their situation, every potential danger that lurked in the shadows. He chose his words carefully, ensuring he conveyed the severity of their predicament while meticulously avoiding any mention of his ability, specifically the fact that he died or/and went back in time.
The mere thought of those shadowy hands crushing his heart again sent a shiver down his spine, and he had no desire to experience that agony once more.
If they were going to survive, if they were going to make it past the hell that awaited them, he needed Elsa's help—whether she understood the full gravity of the situation yet or not.
Elsa, having heard Subaru out, couldn't help but wonder about two things.
How did he know that there was a man coming to this shack in the middle of nowhere? And how did he know that the beast from before was coming after them?
It was impossible to know such things unless he was making them up. However, looking into his black eyes, she sensed no trace of deception. There was something eerie about the certainty in his voice, something that unsettled her deep down, yet she couldn't quite bring herself to accuse him of lying outright.
Elsa narrowed her eyes at him, arms crossed.
Elsa: [And how exactly do you know all this?] she asked, her voice laced with suspicion.
Elsa: [How can you be so sure that someone’s coming, or that the beast is after us?]
Subaru hesitated for a fraction of a second before letting out a small, forced chuckle.
Subaru: [The spirits whispered it to me,] he said, offering her a lopsided grin.
"Spirits, huh?" Elsa thought, unconvinced. "That’s a pretty flimsy excuse."
Elsa studied his face, searching for any sign of deceit. His black eyes held no flicker of mischief, no hesitation—only an eerie certainty that made her uneasy.
She knew he was lying. But at the same time, there was something about his expression, the weight in his voice, that told her he genuinely believed in what he was saying.
She sighed.
Elsa: [Fine. But if you’re wrong, I’m throwing you into that river myself.]
Subaru smirked.
Subaru: [Noted.]
It was a flimsy lie, barely held together by desperation. Subaru was clearly hiding something from her, that much was clear. But there was an intensity in his gaze, a weight in his voice that made her hesitate. Even if she knew he was lying, there was no doubt that he believed in whatever he was saying.
But despite his obvious dishonesty, there was no ill intent behind it. Whatever he was concealing, it wasn’t meant to harm her.
If anything, it seemed to pain him, as if the very act of withholding the truth was a burden he wished he could shed. So, against her better judgment, she chose to believe in him—at least for now.
Elsa sighed. The more she thought about Subaru, the more she realized how little she truly understood about him. He was an enigma, wrapped in secrets, yet somehow, she found herself trusting him despite it all.
"Ridiculous", she thought.
Just a few days ago, trust was something that didn’t exist for her.
No, that was a lie—the only things she had ever trusted were cold, hunger, pain, blood, and warmth. They were the only constants in her life, the only things she could rely on. And yet, somehow, in such a short time, everything had changed. She had changed. Meeting Subaru had shifted something inside her, something she never thought could be moved. It was unsettling, unfamiliar—but not entirely unwelcome.
Subaru let out a deep breath before continuing his explanation.
Subaru: [We’ve got about two and a half hours before that guy shows up. The gorilla-like beast is a wild card—it could find us at any time.]
He ran a hand through his hair, frustrated.
Subaru: [We must have pissed it off by escaping last time.]
Elsa frowned, arms crossed.
Elsa: [So what you're saying is, staying here means death when that man you mentioned arrives, and going outside means getting caught by that beast?]
Subaru nodded grimly.
Subaru: [Pretty much. We're stuck between a rock and a hard place.]
Elsa tapped her chin in thought. Then, a smirk crept onto her face.
Elsa: [Then why not make them fight each other?]
Subaru blinked stunned.
Subaru: [What?]
Elsa's smirk widened.
Elsa: [That beast and that man—both of them are dangerous, right? If we play this right, we won’t have to deal with either of them. We let them take each other out.]
Subaru stared at her for a moment before a grin spread across his face.
Subaru: [Elsa you’re a genius, you know that?]
Elsa chuckled.
Elsa: [I try.]
Subaru’s hopeful expression turned into an exhausted one. He then let out a sigh, rubbing his temples.
Subaru: [Even if we get them to fight each other, there's still a problem.]
Subaru: [A guy like that finding us all the way out here? That isn't just a coincidence. He has a way to track us.]
Subaru: [He could have been sent by either the slavers, or by the merchant I chose to spare... Either way, whoever it was, they want us dead, and they weren't about to give up anytime soon.]
Subaru: [So unless he dies we have to find out how he finds us or we will never be safe.]
Elsa narrowed her eyes.
Elsa: [And you're sure about that? That beast is quite strong, is it not? Wouldn't he die?]
Subaru gritted his teeth, his fingers digging into his belly as if trying to ground himself. A deep breath passed through his clenched jaw before he finally spoke, his voice laced with tension.
Subaru: [That guy... he's insanely strong.] His tone was bitter, the memory of his previous encounter still fresh in his mind.
Subaru: [Even if that beast is powerful, we can't assume he'll go down easily. And what if he has some means of escape? If we miscalculate, we'll just end up as collateral damage.]
Subaru: [Either way the priority is to find how he is tracking us.]
Elsa hummed in agreement with Subaru's reasoning.
Meanwhile, Saiph was chasing after Aries once again, the two of them weaving in and out around Elsa in playful loops, blissfully unaware of the dire conversation taking place.
Subaru rubbed his chin, deep in thought.
Subaru: [So the real question is: how do we get those two threats to meet?] he mused out loud, his brows furrowed in concentration.
Elsa scoffed, crossing her arms. Her black hair reflecting the light coming from the fire.
Elsa: [Isn't it obvious?] she said, tilting her head slightly with an unreadable expression.
Subaru blinked, clearly not following what she was insinuating.
Subaru: [Uh... no? Not really? Care to enlighten me?]
With a chuckle, Elsa pointed toward the spirits flitting around them.
Elsa: [Use them.]
Subaru's eyes widened.
Subaru: [Wait, what? No way! I don't want to put them in danger.]
Elsa sighed, shaking her head.
Elsa: [Spirits like those can’t be hit. Which means…]
Subaru stared at her for a moment before realization dawned on him.
Subaru: [They can lure the beast in without getting hurt…]
Elsa: [Exactly.] Elsa confirmed.
Subaru paused, his gaze shifting toward the spirits. Saiph and Aries had vanished before, but not because they were hurt—just because they overexerted themselves. That meant... they were never in actual danger.
Subaru: [Saiphy! Ari!] Subaru called, using their nicknames. Instantly, the two balls of light stopped playing, turning toward him. Aries looked exhausted from being chased around by Saiph, but Subaru needed to confirm something.
The spirits hovered just above his hand, their glowing forms pulsing gently. Slowly, Subaru reached out, attempting to grab Saiph. His fingers passed straight through her.
His breath caught.
Subaru: [No way... they really don’t have physical forms…] he murmured. A slow grin spread across his face.
Subaru: [Elsa, you are… a genius.]
Elsa smirked,
Subaru, brimming with excitement, lunged forward to hug Elsa, but before he could get too close, her palm smacked firmly against his face, stopping him in his tracks.
She clicked her tongue, shaking her head with an amused yet exasperated expression.
Elsa: [You're way too touchy-touchy. I'm a girl, remember? Learn some restraint.]
Rubbing his face with a sheepish grin, Subaru chuckled.
Subaru: [What? As far as i'm concerned a little gratitude hug never hurt anyone!]
Elsa sighed, crossing her arms. Her purple jewels staring into Subaru black one’s.
Elsa: [Is it because of what I did a bit ago? That you're feeling so touchy?] She took the opportunity to tease Subaru.
Subaru then remembered the feeling of her pressing herself on his back. Not to mention the fact that they were both naked. He had completely forgotten about that due to the crises he had been faced with.
But in Elsa’s perspective barely any time had passed. If she called him a pervert it would have been understandable. This made him feel embarrassed.
Subaru's grin faltered as his face became as red as blood.
Subaru: [O-okay, okay! Boundaries noted…] he stuttered while averting his gaze from Elsa.
Subaru then searched for his phone in his pockets. Once he found it he turned it on.
Time was ticking, and they had to act fast. He turned to Elsa, his voice firm.
Subaru: [We need to move now if we want to survive.]
Elsa nodded. Getting out of the couch they used to rest. She slipped her dark brown cloak, before making her way to where the knife she had used to chop the vegetables resided.
Subaru while putting his boots on stole a glance at Elsa.
He couldn't help but swallow hard at the memory of that man's arm punching straight through 20 cm thick wood planks like paper. And the way he grabbed Elsa’s arm with such strength it broke easily.
This made Subaru uneasy. What if the man was behind the wall once again.
Elsa picked her knife from the table and hid it inside her clothes.
Subaru took a deep breath. He was overthinking.
Now fully ready Elsa made her way towards Subaru who was also ready. Her eyes flickered toward the fire, still crackling softly.
Elsa: [You're leaving it on?]
Subaru: [Just in case I'm wrong and he can’t find us, it would make a good distraction.] Subaru muttered. His gut told him they couldn’t afford any mistakes.
Meanwhile, Saiph and Aries vanished once more to conserve their strength. Subaru and Elsa made their way toward the same elevated cliff where he and Elsa had made it last time.
It was the best spot as there were no trees someone or anyone could sneak by. But that also meant they would be cornered if they failed. But it was a risk they had to take on to succeed.
The climb was familiar, yet the weight of the situation made it feel heavier. As they reached the top, Subaru exhaled sharply, his gaze sweeping the landscape before them.
The vast white trees and snow stretched as far as the eye could see. Massive thick clouds covering the sunlight make it difficult to see small details. And the snow falling everywhere as far as his eye could see.
The cold was really horrible.
Taking a deep breath Subaru readied himself.
It was time to prepare for what came next.
Sitting on the same small boulder at the peak of the cliff, Subaru gazed out at the dense forest below, his thoughts drifting to Saiph and Aries. Almost as if responding to his call, two glowing orbs—one red, one blue—appeared before him, their soft radiance illuminating the cool night air.
Subaru let out a small sigh of relief and offered a grateful smile.
Subaru: [Thanks, Saiph. You really saved me from collapsing ,] he murmured. The blue orb pulsed slightly, as if accepting his gratitude.
Now, it was time to decide which of them would go find the beast. He weighed his options carefully. Aries seemed like the best choice—fire could be annoying for a wild creature, and Saiph needed to conserve her strength for emergencies. As she was their lifeline.
Subaru: [Ari, can you find the beast for me?] Subaru asked.
The red orb flared brightly, a clear sign of confirmation.
Subaru hesitated before speaking again, his voice softer this time.
Subaru: [Sorry for always relying on you two like this.]
In response, Saiph playfully flung a few water droplets into his face, as if scolding him for being overly sentimental. Subaru laughed, wiping his face with the back of his hand.
Subaru: [Alright, alright, I get it! No need to get all sassy with me.]
His expression then turned serious.
Subaru: [No matter what happens, you two are not allowed to die. Got it?]
Both orbs pulsed in acknowledgment. There was no room for argument in his tone, and they knew better than to push back. Subaru then gave Aries a final instruction.
Subaru: [If I need you to come with the beast, I'll turn my flashlight to max brightness and point it up. If I don’t, that means the plan's off, and you should leave without luring it. Understood?]
Aries flickered one last time before soaring into the woods, her red glow vanishing into the darkness. Saiph, on the other hand, drifted gently toward Subaru before merging with him once more, her energy settling inside him like a steady heartbeat.
Now, it was just Subaru and Elsa left at the peak of the mountain.
Elsa wordlessly handed him his thermos bottle, the cool metal pressing against his palm. Subaru took a grateful sip, letting the water refresh his dry throat. As he capped the bottle, Elsa finally spoke.
Elsa: [How much time do we have?]
Subaru pulled out his phone, checking the time. They had arrived thirty minutes later than last time due to their careful planning.
Subaru: [We've still got time,] he said.
Subaru: [So far, everything's going according to plan.]
There was still about one and a half hours before nighttime. Which was the supposed time the man attacked. All they had to do was wait and keep looking.
Elsa gave a small hum of acknowledgement, her gaze fixed on the distant treetops keeping lookout, tension lingering between them like an unspoken truth.
Meanwhile, Subaru looked down at the river far below, occasionally tossing rocks into it. The rhythmic splash of each stone hitting the water gave him a small sense of control, a distraction from the gnawing anxiety creeping up his spine. He wasn't just passing the time—he was trying to steady his nerves.
Would he fail once again or finaly succeed?
God he prayed it was the latter.
His ears would occasionally catch the wind using his voice, saying that he would fail once again.
So doing this was his way to cope. As he could control where and when he threw those stones. Unlike the scenario he is at the moment.
Each ripple in the water spread outward, as if carrying away his worries, if only for a fleeting moment. The simple act, repetitive and familiar, was oddly comforting in the midst of everything else that felt so uncertain.
He then stopped throwing rocks and turned to Elsa.
Subaru: [Elsa… I just want to say… Thank you for believing in me. Despite sounding ridiculous and all… Thank You.].
Elsa stopped looking at the trees and made her way next to Subaru. Looked into Subaru’s black eyes. She could see her reflection on them. Her purple eyes, her beauty spot, her pale white skin, Her black hair which was curly at the ends, and the purple flower Subaru bought her as a gift.
A true smile made its way not into her lips but into her eyes. She then pinched his cheek.
Subaru: [Ack!? That hurts!] Subaru groaned as he reached for his cheek with a pained expression.
Just as he was about to ask Elsa why she did that. Elsa cut in.
Elsa: [That's what you get for lying to me.] She said as she closed her eyes and turned around facing the trees once again.
Subaru: [You knew?] Subaru was stunned. He honestly thought Elsa had believed him.
Elsa: [Honestly you are such an idiot. Saying that the spirits told you even though they can't speak.] “And the smell coming off from you told me the same story.”
This hit Subaru like a bullet. He had forgotten he told Elsa he couldn't speak with them but feel emotions from them. This was something Subaru told her shortly after naming Saiph.
Subaru: [Oh… Right… I forgot that.]
Elsa: [I can tell you really want to tell me the real reason, but won't. The reason doesn't matter to me. So I wont ask any questions and trust my instincts.] She said as turned to face Subaru once again.
She then approached him once again. Putting her face a palm away from Subaru’s.
Elsa: [After all. The only reason I survived so long was because of them.]
There was a long pause. Subaru looked into Elsa's eyes. They were beautiful. They took away his breath. He had always liked purple eyes.
Without even realising a tear came down his eyes. Even if she didn't remember those failed loops she always trusted him. Just like Saiph and to some extent their newest member Aries who despite being really shy, was always there ready to give her life when it mattered.
“What's this? This feeling inside my chest?”
Two times. That was how many times Subaru had experienced death. Death, which was supposed to be the final, irreversible end, was not granted to him. Each time he perished, he found himself yanked backward in time, forced to relive events over and over again. No one apart from him remembered what occurred in those failed loops. Each experience, each horrifying end, was his burden to carry alone.
He couldn't tell anyone. The moment he even tried, an invisible force would tighten its grip around his heart, those shadowy hands squeezing until the pain became unbearable. He had tested it before, attempted to speak of his suffering, and the result had nearly been fatal. The mere thought of that suffocating agony sent a shiver down his spine. He had no choice—this secret was his alone to bear.
And the pain of dying… It was beyond what words could convey. It wasn’t a dreamlike sensation, nor was it an instant transition to darkness. It was real. It was visceral. His body would scream in agony as death claimed him, his nerves igniting with unbearable torment. The searing pain of being ripped apart, crushed, or even bled out—it haunted him. The ghostly echoes of those experiences clung to his soul, a relentless reminder that he could never truly escape the cycle of suffering.
But the worst part of it all wasn't the pain. It was the isolation. He wasn’t allowed to grieve, to vent, to let anyone share his burden. He could only swallow his fears, bottle up his despair, and keep moving forward with the knowledge that no one would ever understand. He was alone in a way no one else could ever comprehend.
Still, despite it all, despite the crushing weight on his chest, he couldn't afford to break. Because even if no one else knew... even if no one else remembered... he was still here. And as long as he could fight, he would make sure his suffering meant something.
He clutched his chest, feeling the lingering ache, but his lips curled into a small, defiant smile.
"I guess, despite being the only one who remembers those failed loops... I'm not all alone."
Subaru started giggling as tears came down his eyes. But with one quick wipe with his sleeve they were gone as fast as they came.
Subaru: [Thank you Elsa!] he cracked a smile at her. He would protect those dear to him. He wouldn't fail. He couldn't fail. Not as long as important things were on the line. Even if pain, suffering came alongside him.
He would strive for a future where they can all laugh and smile together.
He would never give up.
That was Natsuki Subaru’s new conviction.
Elsa: [? I didn't do anything though?] Elsa replied to him.
Subaru smiled anyways.
Suddenly, Elsa turned away from Subaru, her sharp eyes scanning the dense foliage and rocky terrain around them. Her body tensed, instincts screaming at her that something—or someone—was there.
???: [Oh? You noticed me? Impressive.] A rough, and unsettling voice rang out from behind a large boulder about 20 meters away. The voice carried a hint of amusement, but there was something off about it, something unnatural.
Elsa's grip on her dagger tightened, her muscles coiling like a predator preparing to strike. Subaru, sensing the shift in the air, scrambled to his feet, his pulse quickening. His eyes darted between Elsa and the source of the voice, his mind racing.
Elsa: [That’s him, right?] Her voice was calm, her stance shifting into a defensive position.
Subaru swallowed hard and nodded.
Subaru: [Yeah…, that’s him.] He barely managed to keep his voice steady, the weight of their situation pressing down on him.
“There should still be some time before his arrival.”
“So why!?”
Subaru clenched where his heart resided. Its beating rate had increased tremendously
“Why are you here!?”
From behind the boulder, a cloaked figure slowly stepped into view, his movements deliberate, measured. The hood concealed most of his face, but even in the dim light, Subaru could make out a grin stretching across his hidden features.
Notes:
Does Elsa or Subaru seem out of character?
Chapter 15: The Inevitable Showdown
Notes:
I was going to post yesterday but i decided to detail certain parts. It went from 5600 words to 6500.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
From behind the large stone boulder, a cloaked figure slowly stepped into view, his movements deliberate, measured. The hood concealed most of his face, but even in the dim light, Subaru could make out a grin stretching across his hidden features.
???: [You knew I was coming?] The figure’s voice carried genuine surprise, his head tilting slightly as if processing the information.
???: [That’s strange. That’s... wrong.] His fingers twitched at his sides, his presence exuding an eerie aura that sent a chill down Subaru’s spine.
Elsa narrowed her eyes, shifting her stance ever so slightly she could tell this man reeked of death and blood.
???: [You are supposed to be the prey and I the hunter.] The voice came out frustrated.
In Subaru's mind, one thought kept echoing—he was coming for them. There was no mistaking it.
Of course, things could never go as planned. The man had appeared far earlier than last time, throwing everything into chaos. Aries had only left to find the beast about ten minutes ago. Would she even have enough time to locate it and lure it back here?
Doubt clawed at Subaru's mind, and he cursed his wretched luck once again.
Either way he needed to buy time.
Subaru clenched his jaw, his pulse hammering in his ears. "Come on, Aries... hurry..." he muttered under his breath, trying to steel himself for what was to come.
The figure removed his cloak and flung it to the ground without hesitation, the fabric landing with a dull thud against the rocky terrain. What stood in its place was a monstrous figure, towering at a staggering two and a half meters tall.
His body was wide and round, like a hulking wall of flesh and muscle, giving him an almost grotesque presence. His long beard and matching ponytail, both an unkempt light brown, framed a face that immediately sent warning bells ringing in Subaru’s head.
His nose was large and hooked, his mouth wide with thick lips parted just enough to reveal jagged yellow teeth, and his small, beady eyes seemed to bore into everything they looked at. There was nothing kind in his features. Everything about him screamed danger, aggression, and an eagerness to cause pain.
He wore an apron-like garb that resembled the kind worn by butchers, its surface stained with splotches of grime and age. There were no visible weapons strapped to him—no sword, no axe, not even a knife.
But Subaru knew better than to relax. He remembered too well why this man didn't need any weapons. His limbs—each like a tree trunk—radiated strength. Even standing still, there was a coiled tension in his muscles that suggested monstrous power hiding just beneath the surface.
Subaru swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. A cold bead of sweat slid down his temple. The man was enormous. And terrifying.
His presence alone was enough to make the air feel heavier, like a crushing pressure building around them.
???: [I guess you aren't prey. What an interesting turn of events, I must say!] The man let out a raspy chuckle, his jagged teeth gleaming in the low light. His eyes shimmered with a mixture of twisted amusement and raw excitement, as if he'd just stumbled upon a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Subaru clenched his fists behind his back, forcing himself to keep his expression steady. He needed more time—time to think, time to strategize, time for Aries to return. They were cornered on top of the cliff, nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. The air felt thin, laced with the scent of impending violence.
Subaru: [Hey,] Subaru called out, steadying his voice.
Subaru: [You got a name, or do you always creep around like some nightmarish shadow?]
The man paused, seeming to consider the question with surprising seriousness. He didn’t move from his spot, his hulking form still as a statue. Then, slowly, his lips curled upward.
???: [Name, huh? Funny you'd ask that.] His voice was like gravel dragged across stone.
???: [I don’t usually give my name to prey. But then again... even a rookie hunter knows that sometimes, the prey turns into the predator when you're not careful. And I do like a good twist every now and then.]
He took a single heavy step forward, and the ground seemed to tremble beneath him.
???: [Sure. I’ll give you my name. Consider it a gift before the slaughter.]
Beli: [It’s Beli. Beli Hainelga. Yours?]
Elsa slightly twitched once the name came out of Beli’s mouth. She knew who that name belonged to. The infamous serial killer: The Gut Hunter.
Elsa stole a quick glance at Subaru “Of Course he doesn't know who that is.”
Subaru: [Subaru. Natsuki Subaru.]
Beli: [Now before we start. I'm curious how did you know I was coming?]
Subaru forced an uneasy grin, his cheeks twitching slightly as he tried to mask the tension building behind his eyes. Every instinct screamed at him to run, to prepare for a fight, but he knew better. If he played this just right, he could buy some valuable time—and maybe, just maybe, dig out a few crucial answers.
Subaru: [I could ask you the same thing,] Subaru said, forcing a casual tone that betrayed none of the dread twisting in his gut.
Subaru: [How did you know where we were?]
Beli let out a loud, guttural laugh, the sound echoing across the cliffside like a taunt. His body shook with amusement, his crooked teeth gleaming as he leaned slightly forward.
Beli: [Now that is interesting,] Beli said with a raspy growl. He lifted a thick, calloused finger and pointed it straight at Elsa.
Beli: [That purple-eyed girl over there with the beast-like stare—I was paid by some individuals to kill her. I don't take meager jobs like this. But this one intrigued me.] He said as he glanced over to the Elsa with a smile stretched all over his face.
Subaru's stomach twisted at the casual way Beli said it, like it was just another item on a to-do list.
However with this he had gained crucial information. It was not one person who hired him but multiple, and since he had only been paid to kill Elsa. Connecting the dots Subaru now knew who was the culprit.
“Elsa’s buyers”
Beli then raised his right hand, revealing a thick black ring nestled tightly around his finger.
Beli: [And to find her,] he continued,
Beli: [I used a little magic trinket. A tracking tool. Some random blue-haired woman gave it to me decades ago. Told me all I needed was a drop of blood, and this baby would do the rest.]
He flexed his fingers, the ring catching the faintest glimmer of light as he did.
Beli: [It’s perfect for a predator. Tracks the scent of prey with unfailing accuracy. Once I had her blood, it was only a matter of time.]
The smug satisfaction on Beli’s face made Subaru’s skin crawl.
Beli: [A perfect tool for a hunter...] Beli echoed again, his voice almost reverent as if admiring a prized possession.
Beli: [And I do love to hunt.]
He then turned his gaze toward Subaru, his lips curling into a faint, amused smirk.
Beli: [Your turn,] he said, voice low and expectant.
Subaru inhaled deeply, trying to steady his nerves as he slowly raised his phone, angling the screen so that the soft glow of the homescreen light illuminated the space between them. The faint blue light caught Beli's attention almost immediately, making his eyes narrow with suspicion and curiosity.
Subaru: [This,] Subaru said calmly, his voice barely above a whisper,
Subaru: [Is how I knew you were coming.]
The atmosphere seemed to shift as those words hung in the air. Beli's expression hardened, his grin fading into something more calculating. The giant stood frozen, eyes locked onto the phone as if trying to extract answers from the pixels themselves.
He went completely silent. The eerie quiet stretched on, thick and oppressive. Then, slowly, he lifted his gaze and stared straight into Subaru’s eyes. The intensity of the stare made Subaru feel like his thoughts were being peeled away, layer by layer, as if Beli were reading directly from the pages of his soul.
Subaru’s breath hitched. His body tensed instinctively under the crushing weight of that gaze.
Beli's voice returned, now colder, devoid of any previous amusement.
Beli: [So you won’t tell me the truth willingly…] he growled, the words vibrating with menace.
Beli: [Fine. I’ll just rip it from you myself.]
Time seemed to slow down for Subaru, as if the world had taken a long breath and held it in suspension. His gaze drifted upward, and that’s when he spotted it—perched atop the massive boulder Beli had just emerged from.
There, something was forming. The air thickened and twisted, dark mist coalescing into a figure—no, a silhouette so black it devoured all light around it, blacker than anything Subaru had ever seen in his life.
It was... himself.
Or rather, a version of him—an exact mirror image sitting cross-legged at the boulder's peak, swinging his legs slowly like a child at the edge of a dock. There was an eerie stillness to the apparition, a calm that contrasted with the tension choking Subaru below.
Though the distance between them was great, Subaru could clearly see its lips move, and somehow, he didn’t need to hear it aloud to understand. He just knew. Deep in his bones, in the hollow ache of his soul, he understood the message:
"You failed."
The words rang out in his mind—not shouted, but etched with a merciless precision, like the slow, deliberate scratching of nails down the length of his spine. Each syllable echoed in the hollow of his soul, quiet yet piercing, cruelly unraveling the frayed edges of his resolve. He stood rooted to the spot, his limbs betraying him, locked in place by invisible chains of dread. His gaze was pulled unwillingly to his own reflection—an image cloaked not in triumph, but in the heavy, consuming shadows of failure and regret.
His eyes flickered sideways, searching for stability, and landed on Elsa. She stood poised with her blade in hand, her lips curved into a small smile.
Instinctively the vivid memory of Beli’s colossal arm plunging through his chest flashed in his mind with haunting clarity. He could still feel the phantom pain, the chill that followed, the horrifying realization of death closing in.
However, just by looking at Elsa, Subaru couldn’t help but realize something profound. Even in the face of imminent death, she never gave in. Even in the previous loops, no matter how desperate things became, she never ran when he told her to. No matter the odds stacked against her, she stood her ground, unwavering. And through it all, she was always smiling.
That smile—it wasn’t one born of foolishness or ignorance. It was the smile of someone who had accepted the danger, someone who had long since embraced the reality of their existence.
She was amazing.
Subaru clenched his fists, his breath coming in short, shallow bursts. If someone like Elsa—someone who had lived her entire life on the edge of a blade—refused to surrender, then how could he? How could he, of all people, allow despair to take root? He had failed so many times before, but this moment, right here and now, was different. He couldn’t afford to hesitate.
Giving up wasn’t an option.
Not now.
Not ever.
If he faltered here, Elsa would be forced to endure the same grisly fate. That thought alone steeled him.
He would fight until his last breath.
He inhaled deeply, filling his lungs with the cold, biting air, and forced himself to turn back toward the boulder, jaw clenched, heart pounding.
There was no one there.
With no time to spare, he flicked on the flashlight app on his phone and aimed the beam straight into the sky. The artificial light pierced the thickening dusk like a signal flare, desperate and resolute.
"Come on, Aries," Subaru whispered under his breath, his voice nearly lost in the tension-thick air. "See this. Please."
The figure across from them visibly tensed, his posture shifting. The sudden burst of light coming out of Subaru's phone seemed to unnerve him. His reaction was almost... wary. As if Subaru had done something unexpected. Subaru didn't miss the way the man took a step back, his hands twitching at his sides, shifting ever so slightly into a more defensive stance.
For a moment, everything froze. The cliffside was consumed by an eerie silence, thick and suffocating, as if the very world was holding its breath. No one moved, no one spoke. Subaru stood rigid, tension coursing through his veins like ice.
Subaru’s heart began to beat faster, a subtle panic blooming in his chest. The longer the silence stretched, the more oppressive it became. His nerves screamed that something was wrong.
Just as a bead of sweat traced down the side of his face, Beli let out a low chuckle, breaking the stillness.
Beli: [Nothing?] he murmured to himself, his voice tinged with boredom.
Beli: [I thought that triggered something special.]
He smirked, as if reassured, and with no further warning, began ascending the rocky incline of the cliff. His steps were deliberate, confident—each one echoing with quiet menace. Subaru’s breath caught in his throat. He knew he had to act fast. Every second wasted meant Elsa and he were at greater risk.
Subaru was just about to dash forward, to act as a distraction, to gain some time.
Beli: [I guess I'll start the hunt.]
Just as those words came out of Beli’s mouth. He vanished in the blink of an eye, his massive frame dissolving into thin air with a gust of displaced wind. In his place, a violent burst of snow and dirt erupted from the frozen ground, shooting upward like a geyser, scattering icy debris into the air.
In the very next instant, he materialized directly in front of Elsa—his sudden appearance so swift and jarring it left a visual afterimage hanging in the air. Not even a heartbeat had passed before the delayed shockwave followed—a thunderous crack echoed across the cliffside, the sound of the earth rupturing where Beli had originally stood, as if the ground itself was protesting the force of his departure.
Elsa’s eyes widened. She hadn’t seen him move.
Now only an arm's reach away from Beli, she instinctively aimed for his arms.
The knife met flesh—
and shattered.
With a sharp, metallic crack, the dagger splintered upon contact with Beli’s arm. Elsa’s eyes widened, her surprise written plain across her face. She recoiled instinctively, preparing to leap back. But before she could, Subaru’s warning cry tore through the air.
Subaru: [He’s going for the gut—watch out!]
Elsa reacted just in time, snapping both arms down to shield her midsection.
Beli: [Ha!]
Elsa: [Ugh!!!] Beli’s fist struck like a thunderclap, slamming directly into her crossed arms. The blow landed with such force that the sound echoed like a cannon across the cliff.
Subaru saw the impact—saw the way Elsa’s body folded under the force of the punch. Her breath exploded out of her lungs, and she was launched backward, tumbling around the snow and dirt like a ragdoll.
He saw some of Elsa’s fingers bent at unnatural angles, her body crumpled awkwardly against the snow. But she was still conscious. Still alive. There was no pool of blood, no fatal injury. He released a shaky breath, flooded with a fleeting sense of relief.
And that’s when he made a fatal mistake—he looked away.
It was only for a second, but that was all it took. The moment his eyes drifted from Beli, a presence loomed behind him like a shadow devouring the light. Cold dread wrapped around his spine. By the time he turned back—Beli was already there.
Right behind him.
His massive frame loomed over Subaru like a dark mountain, casting a heavy shadow that swallowed every glimmer of hope. Subaru instinctively brought his arms to shield his belly, bracing for the brutal impact he was sure would come—a punch, a claw, something to tear through his midsection.
But that wasn’t what happened.
Instead, with terrifying precision, Beli reached forward with one massive, calloused hand and grabbed Subaru by the back of the head. With no warning, he slammed Subaru into the frozen earth face-first. The impact made a sickening thud as Subaru’s skull rattled, his brain jostling violently within his skull. His vision sparked white, pain shooting through his entire nervous system.
Subaru: [Ahh!]
Then, close—too close—Beli leaned in until his breath was hot against Subaru’s ear. In a low, guttural whisper, he asked,
Beli: [How did you know I was going for the girl's gut?] His voice was disturbingly calm, almost curious, as if dissecting a puzzle rather than interrogating a person.
Subaru didn’t answer. He couldn't. His jaw trembled, teeth chattering not from cold but from overwhelming fear. His breath hitched in his throat, his lips barely able to part, frozen in terror.
Beli: [Fine,] Beli snarled, his tone twisting into something far darker and more cruel.
Beli: [The more the prey resists, the sweeter its flavor will be.]
Without warning, he wrenched Subaru’s arm backward. A sickening pop echoed through the snow-covered field as the joint dislocated.
Subaru: [AaaaaaAAAAAAAGH!!!] Subaru’s scream tore out of him like a blade, his voice muffled as his cheek was smashed into the snow. The pain was a supernova, exploding from his shoulder and flooding his chest with a nauseating heat. He could barely breathe. His nerves were on fire, each second stretching into an eternity.
But Beli wasn’t finished. Not even close.
He grabbed a fistful of Subaru’s hair and yanked his head up, forcing his gaze skyward. The heavy, cloud-choked sky above stared back at him—cold, uncaring, and endless.
A flicker of motion stirred within. Deep inside his body, Saiph's presence coiled at the edges of his consciousness, clawing forward, begging to be let loose.
Subaru’s mind screamed in protest. "No... she can’t fight him. She'll die—again. I can't lose her. Not now. Not like this."
He grit his teeth, biting through pain and panic, and pushed back a desperate thought, a plea between clenched synapses:
“S-Saiph… w-without... reve…aling y-your..self... ch-check on Elsa… p-ple-ease.”
She didn’t hesitate. She slipped from him like smoke, invisible and silent, heading toward Elsa’s body.
Beli’s eyes narrowed, sensing the flicker of resistance, the invisible defiance.
Beli: [Oh? Still hiding something? Good. Let’s see how long that lasts.]
Beli: [One!]
He seized Subaru’s right hand and began bending his fingers backward.
One. By. One.
It wasn’t just pain. It was horror. Each twist brought a new crescendo of white-hot suffering, each pop another chord in a twisted symphony. Subaru bit down so hard on his own lip that he split it open, the iron tang of blood flooding his mouth.
Beli: [Two!]
Subaru couldn’t take it.
Subaru: [I-I-IIT HURTS!!!] he shrieked, a raw cry that shattered whatever pride he had left.
Beli: [How about now?]
He gripped Subaru’s index finger and slowly bent it backwards until Subaru let out a broken, muffled sob. His mouth opened instinctively to scream, but Beli’s hand covered it, silencing him like a steel vice.
Subaru's body convulsed, snow kicking up around him. Tears streamed down his face, blurring his vision, mixing with blood and ice beneath his trembling form.
In his mind, thoughts were no longer coherent. There were no words, just sensations: fire, shattering bones, drowning air. The only clarity he had was his desire to escape—by any means.
Subaru: [I-I...]
Beli’s grin widened.
Beli: [See? Not too hard, was it?]
Subaru: [I-I.. c-ca-n Ret---]
The words barely escaped his throat, but their effect was immediate. The air thickened. Time shattered. Sound vanished. Taste disappeared.
Everything—stopped.
And from the frozen void, they came.
The shadow hands.
They slithered into existence around him like tendrils of night, and then, without mercy, they lunged. They touched his chest, clawed through it, and gripped his heart with cold, dead fingers. They held it—squeezed—and a strangled gasp escaped Subaru’s lips as a fresh wave of pain tore through his entire being.
He couldn’t scream. He couldn’t breathe. All he could do was feel —and wish for the pain to end.
Time then resumed like nothing had happened in the first place. Leaving Subaru gasping for air. The pain was so unbearable the screaming had stopped. His eyes were starting to roll to the back of his head. Tears and snot were rolling down his face.
Though somewhere inside his head one thought persisted:
“Why is the world so cruel to us? What did we do wrong? It hurts!!”
Anymore of Beli’s cruel game and he would inevitably lose consciousness.
Beli: [Why did you stop mid sentence? Did you bite your-] But before Beli could finish he noticed something.
The silence.
The birds scattered from the area in a panicked frenzy, their cries quickly vanishing into the thick silence that followed. The forest became eerily still—so unnaturally silent it was as if the very air had been sucked away. Even the wind seemed to hold its breath.
Beli narrowed his eyes, his expression hardening.
Beli: [Something’s happening.] he muttered under his breath, his grip on Subaru’s hair and arm finally releasing. Subaru’s body crumpled into the snow with a dull thud, completely limp, the pain in his body barely registering beneath the heavy tension in the air.
Beli slowly turned his head toward the dense line of trees just beyond the clearing. His senses were sharpened, his instincts screaming. At first, there were only subtle hints—barely perceptible tremors in the ground beneath his feet, a gentle pulse like a heartbeat buried deep within the earth. Then, steadily, those tremors grew in strength.
Thud.
Thud.
The ground quaked harder with each passing second. Snow from the branches, falling like ash as the vibrations intensified. And then came the sound—a distant but rapidly approaching roar of splintering wood and toppling trees.
One after another, trunks were shattered, their echoes booming through the landscape as if giants were stomping through the forest.
Beli took a single step back, instinctively raising his arms slightly, his whole body coiled and alert. Whatever was coming—it was big, and it was coming fast.
Subaru: [Ugh..] Subaru groaned as he tried to push himself off the snow-covered ground, his entire body protesting the effort. His remaining good arm trembled beneath him, but with a determined grunt, he managed to rise to his knees and then to his feet.
Beli, however, seemed entirely disinterested in him now, his attention completely absorbed by the looming danger in the forest. Subaru didn’t hesitate—he staggered over toward Elsa, who having put her fingers back in place was also slowly rising from the ground, clutching her midsection with one hand.
Her movements were shaky but focused, her usual calm demeanor returning with each passing second. Her breathing was uneven, signs that Beli’s blow had caused internal damage.
Despite his own injuries—far worse than hers, with bruises blossoming across his body and pain radiating from his dislocated arm—Subaru focused on her.
Subaru: [Saiphy… p-please …heal her.] he murmured beneath his breath, his voice hoarse and cracked.
Saiph slowly materialised. Her soothing light blue light managed to give Subaru some piece of mind.
A gentle warmth shimmered around his fingertips as the spirit obeyed, the faint glow drifting toward Elsa and enveloping her in a soft, golden light. As the healing began, Subaru exhaled a shaky breath and took a few steps back, letting himself slump slightly as the toll of everything hit him at once. His arm still bent at an odd angle behind his back 3 of his fingers as well. Though the freezing cold had dulled and took away most of the pain. It still hurts like hell.
Then, he turned his eyes back toward the treeline. His jaw tightened, and his eyes narrowed. There was a flicker of something in his gaze—relief, maybe, or anticipation.
“Took you long enough... didn’t you, Ari? “he thought, the words reverberating in his mind like a quiet invocation, a lifeline thrown toward Aries who had finally answered his call.
As a gorilla-like beast, its monstrous body was entirely cloaked in thick, snow-white fur, save for its face, chest, and inner arms, which were covered in rough, leathery brown skin. Which was turning into a blood red color.
Its glowing yellow eyes shimmered with intelligence—predatory, calculating, merciless. From its forehead protruded a single, slightly curved horn, a grotesque mark of its terrifying power. emerged from the trees.
He overheard Beli mutter, almost to himself,
Beli: [A Snow Blight? Here? Hah... now that's a problem.]
Subaru caught the faintest curl of a grin on Beli’s face. That tiny flicker of hope that had begun to blossom inside Subaru, fragile and desperate, was mercilessly crushed in an instant. The way Beli spoke, it was as if that monstrous beast held no real challenge. Just another obstacle to smash through.
Subaru’s stomach sank.
He had failed—
Beli: [! What the fuck?!]
Until a gasp escaped Beli's lips, sharp and unrestrained, filled with something Subaru hadn’t heard from him before: terror.
Subaru’s heart stopped for a moment. Slowly, his eyes followed Beli’s line of sight.
From the trees beside the snow-covered clearing where the Snow Blight emerged, another snow blight rushed out, snow cascading from its shoulders as it moved.
But it didn’t come alone.
Lumbering far behind it were two abominations—gigantic creatures, towering easily over three meters at the shoulder. Each had three monstrous heads upon thick, powerful necks. Their fur was pitch black, dense and coarse like porcupine quills sharpened to needle-points, glistening with frost that crackled faintly in the air. Steam billowed with each exhale, curling like smoke around their monstrous forms.
The heads snarled and snapped, each one unique and horrifying. Both creatures had ember-red eyes, blazing like twin infernos in the night, its breath glowing with flickers of heat that melted the snow it touched.
Each of their snarling muzzles bristled with rows of jagged, serrated fangs that gleamed wetly in the moonlight. Long ropes of drool hung from their mouths, the saliva sizzling like acid when it hit the snow, sending up faint wisps of steam and a sickly, acrid stench.
Their hulking, muscular limbs moved with terrifying coordination, massive paws clawing into the snow and leaving behind furrows as deep as trenches. The ground shook beneath their combined weight with each slow, deliberate step.
It was the same type of beast Subaru had encountered in his first hours in this world.
The 4 massive beasts were all enraged, charging recklessly towards the group.
“What did you do Aries?!!”
At this point, Subaru was overwhelmed with terror. His entire body trembled as he stared at the monstrous beings that now filled the clearing, each more terrifying than the last. The appearance of one "Snow Blight" (Beli had called it) had been bad enough—an immense creature of terrifying power—but now, with another Snow Blight and two horrifying abominations accompanying them, the situation had escalated into a full-blown nightmare.
He hadn't expected this—not at all. He had hoped, perhaps foolishly, that Beli’s defeat would be the climax of this ordeal, a final stand against the darkness. But instead, it was only the prelude to something far worse. The sheer number and size of these new threats made it painfully clear: they had no chance.
Even if Beli was taken down, there was no way they’d survive the onslaught that would follow. These beasts were not mindless predators. They were hungry, calculating, and bloodthirsty. They didn’t just want to fight—they wanted to tear everything apart. Subaru could feel it in his bones. The kind of dread that gnawed at the soul.
No one would escape alive.
As he stood frozen, the suffocating cold of the snowstorm seemed to intensify, the howling wind carrying distant growls and bone-chilling roars. The noise rattled in his skull like a countdown to annihilation. And still, beneath the icy terror, a darker certainty bloomed—that the worst was still yet to come.
Elsa limped forward, her breath ragged.
Elsa: [Ah... I certainly felt that punch.]
She was barely able to stand as pain radiated through her wounded legs. Gritting her teeth, she forced herself forward. Every step was a battle, her knees trembling beneath her, but sheer determination pushed her onward.
Her breath came in shallow, pained gasps as she dragged herself through the snow toward Subaru. He stood dazed, unaware of her approach, eyes wide and locked on the monstrous figures slowly closing in. He was lost in terror, a storm of fear paralyzing his every thought.
Without a word, Elsa dropped to one knee beside him. The motion sent fresh agony ripping through her legs, but she barely reacted. She was used to pain. It was her companion and best friend.
Her recently healed fingers reached out, steady despite the tremor in her limbs. She grabbed Subaru's dislocated arm and, with a brutal snap, forced it—and his twisted fingers—back into place. The crack of bone echoed through the snow-laced clearing.
Subaru: [URGHH!]
His scream tore from his throat, shocked by the sudden, excruciating pain—but it also ripped him free from the grip of his fear. His eyes widened, breath catching as he finally registered Elsa’s presence beside him.
Her face and hair were coated in snow and dirt, streaks of dried blood clinging to her cheek. The purple flower she had worn was gone. Yet her expression remained composed, even as blood oozed slowly from a reopened gash on her brow.
Subaru was about to ask how she was doing however she cut in faster.
Elsa: [Well that's a lot of ma-beasts.] she muttered, her voice low and wry as her eyes locked on the approaching horrors.
Elsa: [They will be here in about a minute or two.] she added, her purple eyes softening just slightly.
She then turned to Subaru, meeting his gaze.
Elsa: [You should probably start running.]
Subaru, still panting and pale from pain, furiously shook his head. He knew exactly what Elsa was saying. Her legs were too damaged—she couldn’t run. Not anymore.
Subaru: [I'm not leaving you behind. Forget it.]
Elsa narrowed her eyes ever so slightly.
Elsa: [I'm just a burden right now. If you run, you might actually make it.]
Subaru: [Even then,] he said, his voice hoarse but resolute
Subaru: [I wouldn’t leave you. Not ever. I have a promise to keep. And as a member of the Natsuki family I won't back down.]
A burst of red light shimmered beside him.
Aries materialized, her presence burning with unshakable determination. Her form pulsed with magical energy, a living flame amidst the chaos.
Subaru exhaled a ragged breath of relief, a faint smile flickering across his lips. Even if she may have unintentionally drawn the danger to them, he couldn’t blame her.
Subaru: [Ari… You overdid it.. ] he whispered, his voice strained.
But then he felt her emotions brush across his mind—an intimate, telepathic touch that conveyed her answer: it wasn’t her who had brought the monsters here.
Subaru: [It wasn't you? Then who–] he began, but mid-sentence, a realization clicked. His eyes darted toward the falling snow, then to Beli, who was preparing to flee.
An idea that if it worked might allow their survival.
He glanced back at Beli who was preparing to run for his life.
Subaru: [Ari! Quickly destroy that man's black ring.] Subaru pointed at Beli.
Without hesitation, Aries darted through the air, flames flaring from her form as she locked onto her target.
Beli: [What?!] he shouted, startled by the sudden appearance of the spirit.
Aries focused, a jet of searing flame launching toward the ring on Beli’s hand.
Beli: [Huh?!]
The fire struck true. The black ring began to melt under the intense heat.
Beli: [FUCK!!] Beli screamed, yanking the ring off his finger and throwing it into the snow to extinguish the flame.
He dove after it, scooping up the damaged ring. Though the flames were gone, the damage had already been done. Fury twisted across his face as realization dawned.
Beli: [Natsuki Subaru!!] he bellowed, voice laced with pure rage, echoing across the cliffside like a curse.
Had it not been for the rapidly approaching threat, he would’ve torn the boy limb from limb. But Beli was a survivor first. Throwing on his large cloak, he sprinted at inhuman speed. The movement caught the attention of one Snow Blight and a three-headed monster.
Both creatures broke off from the others, thundering after him into the distance, their howls vanishing into the stormy void.
Subaru: [Come on! We don't have much time!]
Subaru leaned over and pulled Elsa to her feet, lending her his shoulder as she struggled to walk. Together, they began ascending the icy path toward the cliff’s edge where their belongings resided.
Behind them, an agonized roar filled the air as the beasts were getting closer and closer Subaru glanced over his shoulder and caught a glimpse of Beli running away, consumed in rage.
“Fuck! Of course he has a means of escape!” Subaru gritted his teeth in anger.
Just as both of them had arrived at the peak. Subaru stole a glance at the large river below.
It was a deep, deep drop.
He had planned to jump down with Elsa into the river below with Elsa. It was the last plan his brain could muster.
However, falling from such a height would certainly damage them a lot if not kill both of them on impact.
Aries returned to his side once again having finished her task successfully, making him glance at her way, he instinctively looked at the big rock he used to rest.
Subaru had an idea. It was reckless, borderline suicidal, and undoubtedly stupid—but once again, it was their only option. He could feel every beat of his heart like a war drum inside his chest, echoing in his ears as he steeled himself.
Subaru: [Time to use the power of Science!] he muttered, his voice uneven, a shaky grin crossing his face as he staggered toward the massive rock.
His body was already battered and worn, limbs aching, lungs raw from cold air. Every step took effort, but he threw himself at the boulder with everything he had left. It wasn’t just a desperate gamble—it was the last thread of hope they had.
With a cry of exertion, he pushed, arms burning as the boulder teetered at the edge of the cliff. He aimed to break the water’s surface tension—to create a disruption large enough to cushion their fall.
In theory, it could work. In practice? Subaru had no clue
He cast a glance back to Saiph and Aries, who hovered above, both looking equally concerned and alert
Subaru: [Saiphy! Ari! Listen carefully to what I'm about to say!] he shouted with urgent clarity, feeling their presence hone in as they floated closer to him.
Elsa, still leaning against a nearby rock, widened her eyes. She recognized the uneasiness in Subaru’s tone. She didn't know what exactly he was trying to pull off. But it clearly involved jumping into the water below.
Subaru turned to Saiph first, urgency thick in his voice.
Subaru: [Saiphy—I need you to control the water. When we fall into it, keep it flowing in a way we stay on top and don't drown.]
Then, to Aries, his gaze softening slightly
Subaru: [Ari, conserve your strength. I know you’re tired, but once we’re out, I’ll need you. We’ll all need your warmth to survive.]
Subaru took a deep breath and spoke with firm determination.
Subaru: [Most important of all—no one dies. You hear me? That’s not an option. Not today, not ever.]
Aries gave a slight flicker of her light before vanishing into Subaru’s chest in a swirl of glowing embers.
Saiph remained hovering, her aura shimmering faintly like the surface of a calm lake, ready to do her part.
The air around them trembled with the feral howls of the approaching beasts. Their thunderous paws were pounding against the earth now, shaking the snow and rattling Subaru's bones. It wouldn’t be long before they’d be upon them.
Subaru frantically grabbed their bags—the remnants of their supplies, their last lifelines—and tied them tightly across his chest. If they were going into that water, he wasn’t about to let everything scatter or sink. Every item could mean the difference between survival and death later on.
Subaru: [Okay... okay. This is it. No turning back. Don’t screw this up…]
It was now or never.
He turned back toward Elsa and offered a nod, the unspoken message clear.
Elsa wasn't afraid of heights or dying. She was currently enjoying the thrill of a life and death scenario.
Subaru: [Three... tw–!]
However, before Subaru could finish his countdown, a deep rumble echoed from behind. Without warning, a massive snowball—nearly the size of a carriage—came hurtling. It slammed into the earth just behind them with a deafening force. Luckily, Saiph had sensed the incoming threat moments earlier and conjured an ice barrier in the nick of time. The protective shield held, but the sheer impact sent a shockwave rippling through the ground, propelling the massive rock, Subaru, and Elsa off the cliff’s edge.
“Fuck I forgot those beasts are too smart”
The world became a blur. Subaru spun wildly through the air, the cold wind tearing past his face as the ground vanished beneath them.
Amid the chaos, his eyes locked with Elsa’s—his deep black irises meeting her vivid purple ones. Despite everything, a strange calm flickered between them in that suspended moment.
Subaru’s instincts kicked in. He reached out with desperation and wrapped his arms around Elsa’s fragile frame. He pulled her tightly against him, clutching her as if letting go would mean losing her forever. Her head pressed against his chest as he curled protectively around her.
He grit his teeth, knowing full well what was about to happen. He would bear the brunt of the fall, no matter what. If it meant sparing her even a fraction of the pain, he would take it all.
Below, the river stretched like a silver serpent through the frozen valley, its icy waters swirling violently. They were plummeting toward it, no time to adjust their position or brace for impact. The moment approached with terrifying speed.
The massive rock that had joined their descent reached the river first. Its immense weight broke through the surface tension, crashing into the water with an explosive splash that sent a geyser of ice and foam skyward. That split-second disturbance created a narrow window—an opening.
Subaru and Elsa followed through it.
And as Subaru held her tight, the roar of water filled his ears, the cold searing against his skin.
The final sound he heard before everything faded to black was a loud, sickening crack—then silence.
Notes:
I'm not very good at writing action scenes but I tried my best.
Feedback would be appreciated. I am a new writer so I have a lot to learn.Small spoiler:
The star of the next chapter shall be Saiphy.
Chapter 16: A Blue Star
Notes:
First time making a original character backstory. Let me know what you think.
Biggest chapter of the story length wise!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Spirit is the term used to refer to supernatural beings who are brought into existence by the divine force known as Od Lagna. These entities take form in the physical world through the channeling of mana, an invisible yet potent energy that flows through the land. Once manifested, spirits are not bound by the laws of nature or physics as humans are; they act freely, shaping the world around them in accordance with their nature and will.
Spirits are classified into multiple hierarchical grades, yet these ranks are not determined by time or age. Instead, advancement is achieved through the accumulation of power and the gradual cultivation of other essential traits—such as self-awareness, experience, and knowledge. A spirit that begins to understand itself, builds a will, and sharpens its intellect is one that moves forward in its development. The higher the clarity of purpose and strength of spirit, the closer it is to ascending into the next classification.
Every spirit originates as a lesser spirit, a raw and undeveloped form. These spirits are attuned to specific magical affinities, reflected by their inherent color.
Red signifies fire, blue stands for water, green corresponds to wind, yellow for earth. Two particularly rare affinities exist—orange or white represents yang, a force of vitality and brightness, while purple or black indicates yin, the element of stillness and shadow. These colors are more than visual identifiers; they resonate with the elemental forces the spirit embodies, shaping their temperament and abilities.
Many lesser spirits drift aimlessly through the world, without ambition or intention. Some find themselves tethered to a place and remain there indefinitely. They do not seek companionship, do not hunger, do not desire. They simply are. In their raw form, they exist in a liminal state between presence and absence, flickering glimpses of energy that hum with latent potential.
Most spirits tend to congregate in loosely connected groups, drawn together by shared affinities or the lingering echoes of emotion in certain places. They drift in harmony, their energies mingling and occasionally resonating with one another in a subtle, wordless bond.
Others, however, exist in complete solitude—either by choice or by the nature of their creation. These solitary spirits hover through the world like forgotten whispers, unseen and unnoticed, untouched by companionship.
Such was a certain blue lesser spirit—formless and unnamed, drifting silently in the vast in-between. She glided soundlessly, never ceasing in her motion, like a gentle current in an unseen stream. Unlike many of her kind who flickered aimlessly with time, she brimmed with a seemingly boundless energy.
Her essence pulsed softly with a quiet vibrancy, hinting at a vitality that set her apart from the rest of her kind. Where others ebbed and faded, she remained in constant motion, curious, alert, and quietly burning with life.
She was born in a white expanse of snow and towering, skeletal trees that stood like frozen sentinels. Her earliest memories were of drifting silently through the biting cold, traveling unseen through a world wrapped in silence and frost. The land was blanketed entirely in snow, and life seemed a forgotten concept—everything she passed was either petrified by ice or buried beneath thick layers of snow, untouched and unmoving.
Yet on occasion, rare and miraculous, she would spot something green—tiny shoots of life that defied the frozen stillness. They emerged timidly from beneath the snow, fragile stems or leaves shivering in the cold wind. Some of these brave sprouts withered before they could reach toward the sun, succumbing to the unforgiving cold. Others were overshadowed and smothered by larger, greedier plants that claimed what little warmth existed. And still, a few held on, their roots clinging desperately to the frozen soil, growing with a stubborn perseverance.
Whenever she encountered one of these precious green things, she would pause. A gentle curiosity stirred in her—a faint sense of wonder and hope. She would coalesce her energy, carefully drawing moisture from the frigid air. Then, with delicate precision, she would create tiny, shimmering droplets of water and let them fall onto the fragile plants like a blessing.
It was a silent ritual, one that filled her with a strange sense of purpose. She didn’t know why she did it—only that it felt right, as if, in some way, she was nurturing the little sparks of life in the vast cold where she had none of her own.
Each act was small and unnoticed, but to her, they mattered.
In those moments, she felt a flicker of connection to the world she glided through, a bond forged not through words or gestures, but through care and quiet witness to growth amidst stillness.
One especially bitter and unforgiving day, the cold pierced deeper than usual. A blizzard howled through the frozen landscape, blanketing everything in a veil of biting wind and relentless snow. It was not uncommon in this part of the world—just another storm in a season of endless storms. Nothing remarkable, nothing out of the ordinary. The blue lesser spirit, formless and ethereal, wandered silently through the obscured night, her presence barely more than a shimmer in the dark. The sky above her was a heavy shroud of dark, swirling clouds, so dense that not a single star could be seen. Snow fell like fine ash, cloaking the world in pale, suffocating stillness.
She now moved with purpose, gliding through the storm in search of another of those rare green things—those fragile signs of life that dared defy the cold. Her energy pulsed faintly, each flicker a whisper of silent anticipation.
But then, amidst the monotony and white noise of the blizzard, something happened—something that fractured the stillness. It was not a sound, not a presence, not even a shift in the wind.
It was something unknown.
Something unnatural.
Something that shouldn’t have been.
The very fabric of the sky quivered with a silent rupture, as if reality itself was reacting to an intruder.
High above, the heavy clouds were suddenly torn apart. A rift opened, revealing a slice of clear night sky.
From that gap, the soft glow of the moon spilled down, illuminating the snow-covered earth in silver light. The stars, countless and ancient, shimmered in the black expanse beyond. And from the heart of the rupture, at its very center, came a light—a singular, radiant brilliance that outshone even the stars. It streaked downward like a comet, trailing golden fire and violet hues. It was as if a piece of the heavens had fallen to the earth.
She did not understand what it was. She couldn’t comprehend it. But she had curiosity—pure and silent. An echo of wonder stirred within her core, drawing her like gravity. Though she lacked a voice and thoughts, she longed to reach out. Though she had no shape, she drifted faster.
That light called to her.
And so she followed, compelled by a pull that came from something deeper than reason—something ancient, something instinctual. Toward the place where the celestial light had fallen.
By the time she arrived at the spot where the celestial light had descended, it had already vanished without a trace. The clouds above had begun to reform, slowly knitting themselves together to seal the ruptured sky, erasing the evidence of the otherworldly phenomenon.
Yet she did not stop. Something compelled her to keep searching, to comb the snowy expanse with silent persistence. She swept low across the surface of the snow, scanning the terrain with a presence that was more instinct than thought.
Eventually, she spotted something unusual—a humanoid figure lying motionless in the distance. The figure’s black hair was strewn across the snow, a stark contrast to the pale, undisturbed field surrounding him. His face was pressed into the snow, his body positioned directly beneath where the rift in the sky had once glared open.
There was something ominous yet captivating about him. His eyes, though closed, had left an impression on her—sharp, intense, and filled with something ancient and heavy.
Curiosity tugged at her essence, and she glided forward cautiously. As she approached, she became aware of another presence—a faint shimmer in the air that resonated with heat. Another lesser spirit, this one colored with the burning hues of fire, hovered near the fallen figure. Its energy flared with caution, almost warning everything to stay back.
Still, she advanced slowly, carefully. The fire spirit turned toward her, sensing her presence fully now. For a moment, they stared—not with eyes, but with raw, elemental awareness. And then sensing something, without warning, the fire spirit recoiled, its aura trembling. With a frantic jolt of energy, it fled across the snow, vanishing behind a nearby tree.
It probably thought it was well hidden behind the tree but she could clearly sense it gazing at the figure.
She re-focused her attention on the figure.
It had gotten up stumbling.
Now she could see its face more clearly under the moonlight, the sharp lines of its features cut sharply against the pale glow. It was a human.
She had met humans in her short existence, their nature was similar to the green things yet much crueler. The ones she had encountered seemed to perpetuate harm. They were driven by greed and violence. They fought amongst themselves, hurting each other—spreading pain wherever they went.
She would likely have turned away and resumed her quiet task of seeking out a green thing—one of those small, stubborn signs of life clinging to the frozen world.
That was her way.
It was what she understood, a ritual she followed diligently without question. But something about the human was different. Something deep within her stirred, resisting her instinct to drift away.
It was a pull she couldn't name, an invisible thread drawing her toward him. There was no logic in it—no need or desire she could recognize—only the weight of a silent question that hovered in the air around him. Who was he? Why had he fallen from the rift in the sky?
For the first time in her existence, she hesitated not because of fear or confusion, but because she wanted to stay.
To follow and observe him.
And she was not alone in that.
The lesser fire spirit, too, remained nearby, its presence flickering with guarded interest.
Though unlike her, it did not approach.
It hovered at a distance, keeping to the shadows as though uncertain whether to flee or draw closer. Yet its attention never wavered. It watched the human intently, its being twitching with unease and curiosity alike.
Both spirits, alien in form and nature, found themselves tethered—drawn to the strange being who had fallen from the sky.
The black-haired boy slowly pulled himself up, his limbs stiff and sluggish from the cold that bit relentlessly at his skin. A low groan escaped his lips as he dusted snow from his clothes and began to trudge forward, boots crunching through the heavy white drifts. The snow stretched endlessly in all directions, a desolate expanse that offered no hint of familiarity. He looked around, clearly disoriented, muttering under his breath about the freezing temperature with each step. His body trembled, but his resolve remained unshaken. Despite the cold seeping into his bones and the wind biting at his face, he pressed on with dogged determination.
The terrain offered no reprieve—only unbroken whiteness and skeletal trees looming like silent watchers. Time slipped by unnoticed as he pushed forward, his breath forming puffs of steam in the air. He cursed the cold, the wind, the snow—everything—but never stopped moving.
His fortune—or lack thereof—soon caught up with him. Without warning, a hulking shape emerged from the veil of snow. A massive mabeast lumbered into view, easily dwarfing him in size. It had three snarling heads, each one snapping and growling, steam rising from their breath like smoke from a furnace. The creature moved with purpose, its many eyes gleaming as if tracking something—perhaps the mysterious light that had streaked from the sky earlier.
The boy froze, instinct screaming at him to run hid behind a large tree. The blue spirit, still watching , felt a strange compulsion to intervene.
She gathered herself, preparing to act—but before she could, a loud howl echoed in the distance.
The fire spirit had acted first. From a concealed perch, it spotted another mabeast of the same kind not far off.
With a sudden surge of power, it launched a jet of searing flame at the creature’s face. The attack struck true, scorching fur and flesh, causing the beast to howl in rage and confusion. The sound reverberated across the snowy field like a clap of thunder.
Startled, the three-headed ma-beast that had been closing in on the boy whipped its heads around toward the noise, distracted by the unexpected assault. With a powerful lurch, it abandoned its pursuit, bounding off toward the source of the roar.
The black haired boy, still stunned and breathless, could do nothing but stare in disbelief as the monstrous creature vanished into the stormy distance. Unknown to The black haired boy, the fire spirit's intervention had saved him.
The black-haired boy kept moving, without stopping.
The black haired boy stumbled upon a small cave nestled within the jagged outcropping of snow-covered rocks—a hidden shelter against the harsh cold. The black haired boy ducked inside, the wind howling at The black haired boy's back. The fire spirit, who was far away, now followed closer .
Inside the cave, shadows loomed and the air was heavy with frost, but at least it offered protection. The black haired boy's breath came in sharp gasps as he took in the space—and then he saw her. Lying near the entrance of the cave, half-buried beneath a thick layer of snow , was a girl with short black hair, her body eerily still filled with injuries, her skin pale and lifeless.
Panic surged through him. He rushed to her side, frantically brushing away the snow with trembling hands. Her lips were blue, her body rigid from the cold. He tried everything he could to help her.
Though he was unable.
Despair clawed at him. He had no power, no tools, nothing to save her. He knelt beside her, hands clenched into fists, snow biting into his knees. Tears stung his eyes, freezing almost as soon as they fell. And then, without knowing why, he closed his eyes and pleaded—not to a god, not to fate, but to anyone .
Anyone who could hear him. With every ounce of his heart and soul, he begged the world to help him.
Unseen by him, something stirred.
The blue spirit, drifting around him, felt a pull.
A yearning.
A powerful, raw cry that resonated deep within her core. The fire spirit felt it too—a gravitational force that defied logic. It wasn’t command or summoning, but something more primal. A need. A desperate plea to save a life.
Neither of them understood it. But in that moment, the boy's voice reached them in a way nothing else ever had. Without realizing it, they moved closer, drawn by a force they could neither resist nor comprehend.
As they drifted toward the boy, something happened—something unprecedented. The boundary between thought and form, between spirit and matter, shifted. The blue spirit suddenly ignited into existence, becoming a glowing azure orb that shimmered with energy. The fire spirit followed, bursting into a brilliant red sphere, its heat radiating throughout the cave.
It was the first time either of them had ever manifested into the world of the living. The boy's plea had not only stirred their will—but given them shape, purpose, and form. Their anchor, something they did not and never had, became the boy himself.
They followed him silently from that moment on, their presence always just beyond the edges of perception. The fire spirit hovered close, ever vigilant. Its flames would spring forth when needed. The blue spirit, gentle and constant, lingered nearer still, a quiet sentinel whose soothing energy healed the boy's wounds and eased his pain without ever being seen.
"Saiph."
It was the name given by the strange black haired boy with sharp scary eyes.
It was soft, reverent, and chosen without hesitation. She didn’t have a name before. She had existed nameless and unseen, just a whisper in the wind. But now, with that single word, she was something more.
She could feel herself grow in that very moment—subtly, yet undeniably. It wasn’t a dramatic or explosive shift, but neither was it insignificant. It was like the quiet unfolding of a bud into a bloom, slow and deliberate. A sense of change took root deep within her essence, threading through her like a gentle current of awakening. She could feel a new awareness dawning, as if her once formless existence had gained the faintest contour. Ideas, sensations, and faint emotions began to shimmer at the edge of her perception. She was starting to understand things—not just in the instinctive way spirits typically did, but with thought, reflection, and meaning. For the first time, she felt herself becoming something more.
Saiph was exhausted from conjuring an ice shield to protect Subaru and Elsa from the massive snowball that was hurled at them.
Her light, usually radiant and steady, now flickered like a dying ember.
Subaru had sustained a severely fractured skull, taking the full brunt of the impact of the fall, his life hanging by a thread.
Elsa was also unconscious though her state was indeed much better than Subaru's.
Despite being unconscious, Subaru’s arms were locked tightly around her, an instinctive act of protection that was the only thing preventing her from slipping beneath the water's surface and drowning.
The river was vast, its current relentless.
Saiph hovered above them, straining every ounce of her energy to keep them afloat. But as things stood now, maintaining that kind of magical influence was far beyond her current strength. The two had already swallowed too much water. Their survival was slipping away with every passing moment.
She had no choice but to keep them in the river’s current, as Subaru’s unconscious presence was acting like a magnet, drawing all manner of ma-beasts from the surrounding wilderness. The thick scent of miasma in the air would have made it impossible to reach land without being immediately swarmed.
As dangerous as the current was, the river remained their only cloak of safety, its rushing waters masking their scent and presence from the monstrous threats lurking in the forest shadows. Going for land now wasn’t just dangerous—it was a guaranteed death sentence.
Subaru was on the verge of death. Even if she brought him to safety he would most likely die as she wouldn't be able to heal him.
She desperately wanted to save them. She knew she could—if she sacrificed everything. If she relinquished every ounce of her essence, every particle that formed her being, she could pull them from death’s grasp.
"Most important of all—no one dies. You hear me? That’s not an option. Not today, not ever!"
Those words, spoken by him in a moment of unyielding conviction, echoed within her very soul. They became an anchor, a guiding star. It was the only thing stopping her from giving in, from disappearing forever.
So what does she do?
When her powers aren’t enough?
When everything she is still falls short?
She has to know.
Saiph’s existence, fragile and faint, began to shift. As her desire to protect them burned brighter, so too did she.
Her desperation transformed into willpower.
Her willpower became purpose.
And that purpose sparked something new. Still hovering above the water, trying to cradle them with what little power she had left, she recalled Subaru’s words—how he’d made her promise to survive, no matter what.
And so, even as her energy waned, her resolve solidified. Her essence responded. Her blue light pulsed with newfound force, no longer flickering but glowing stronger, more vivid.
Her consciousness grew, expanding like ripples on the surface of an endless ocean. Her awareness sharpened to an acute edge, cutting through the fog of uncertainty. She could feel the pulse of the world around her, the lifeblood of those she had sworn to protect. Every heartbeat of Subaru, every strained breath of Elsa, echoed in her being.
She was no longer a fleeting wisp of light—she had transformed into something far more potent, a force of nature, a guardian, a beacon of unwavering resolve.
Her very will had solidified, becoming a tangible thing that pulsed with purpose and determination. The flicker of her dim light had turned into a steady, brilliant glow, reaching beyond her own limits, touching those in need of salvation.
Amongst the dark, amongst the relentless waters, she was the blue star breaking through the murk—a solitary beacon illuminating the path forward. Her light was no longer just a guide but a declaration against the encroaching darkness.
It was not a subtle shift, nor a graceful one—it was raw and primal, like a star exploding into life at the edge of the void.
One moment, she teetered on the precipice of obliteration, her existence barely clinging to form, and in the next heartbeat, she ignited with a storm of untapped power. She was no longer a whisper of magic; she was thunder given form, radiating with a divine force that pulsed in tandem with her will.
Her form shimmered and fractured like glass being reforged in blue fire, each shard reflecting a different truth of who she was and who she had chosen to become. The light that surged from her was no longer just blue alone—it shimmered with different hues of blue, casting the river and the world around her in a surreal, dreamlike glow. The transformation overtook her with violent grace, and every fiber of her being sang with new awareness. Her essence cracked open like a seed and bloomed, twisting into something more powerful, more precise, more alive than it had ever been.
She was not just evolving—she was being remade. It was a rebirth by will, born in the crucible of desperation and tempered by a single, unbreakable promise.
A voice echoed faintly within the new stillness of her form—his voice, like a tether anchoring her to hope.
"No one dies. Not today, not ever."
That promise burned in her, stronger than any magic. It was the flame that lit the core of her rebirth.
And the name he had gifted her, the name that now held her new identity like a crown;
Ascending into the form of a peak quasi-spirit
“Saiph”
Black. Everything was black—an all-consuming, suffocating darkness. She couldn't see a thing, not even the faintest sliver of light. She couldn't feel the floor, the air, not even her own heartbeat. It was as though her body had been erased, as though her entire existence had been reduced to nothing.
“Am I dead?”
she thought, her mind floating in that endless void. She had always wondered what death might feel like. Would it be peaceful? Would there be light at the end? Or a cold void like this? But this... this was not what she expected. It felt too real and yet not real enough.
Suddenly, something changed.
A sensation—foreign and familiar—bloomed against her cheek. It was warm, startlingly so, like a sunbeam piercing through the cold fog. The warmth began to grow, spreading like a slow-moving stain, creeping across her skin.
"I can feel," she thought with awe. Her awareness sharpened. The weight of her body slowly returned, grounding her. She could feel the rhythmic thump of her heart, faint but insistent. Her lungs twitched, struggling to expand as if trying to remember how to breathe again.
And in that moment, the certainty struck her like a bolt of lightning: she wasn’t dead. Not yet. Not now.
Her eyelids fluttered open with great effort, like lifting heavy shutters against a storm. The world returned in fragments, vague shapes, and muted colors. Everything was blurry, out of focus, as though she were seeing through thick glass.
But then she saw it—something red, very close to her face. A shape she couldn’t quite identify yet, but it was there, vivid against the fog of her vision, calling her back to life.
But before she could get a better view, her body convulsed violently, forcing her into a fit of uncontrollable coughing. Great gulps of water expelled from her lungs, gushing from her mouth in choking waves. Each cough racked her body, sharp and painful, as if her chest were being torn open. Her throat burned raw, her ribs ached, but she kept coughing, her body fighting with every fiber to purge the liquid that threatened to drown her.
Her ears, previously numb and silent, slowly began to register sound again. It was distant at first—a muffled roar, like she was submerged beneath an ocean of static. Gradually, the noise clarified into a harsh, rushing hiss, a kind of heavy white noise that filled her head. She could hear her own coughing echoing back at her, fragmented and distorted, as if coming from underwater or some distant dream. But even in the chaos of the sound, the world was slowly returning to her, piece by agonizing piece.
Her vision was sharpening gradually, the world around her taking on clearer shapes and deeper shadows. Blinking away the remaining blur, she realized she was lying on her right side. The sensation of coldness beneath her became undeniable—it was coarse, damp dirt, clinging to her skin and clothes like a second, icy layer. Her side throbbed with discomfort from the hard surface, but at least it was something—something real.
Her body, however, still felt like a corpse. Not a single trace of warmth lingered in her limbs. Every inch of her was frozen stiff, her muscles numb and unresponsive, as though she'd been carved from marble. Her breath came in ragged pulls, fogging in the air above her lips, each inhalation burning her throat like chilled fire.
She blinked again, more deliberately this time, and her eyes adjusted further. In front of her face, hovering impossibly close, was a glowing sphere—a small orb of red light, pulsing gently, like a heartbeat in the dark. The hue shimmered with subtle movement, casting soft crimson waves over her face and the dirt below.
Elsa: [Aries…] she whispered hoarsely, her voice a fractured whisper lost to the wind.
That was the name Subaru had given it.
Aries the fire spirit.
Aries, hearing Elsa's fragile, cracked voice pierce the silence, seemed to respond with extra urgency.
The little fire spirit hovered closer, its red glow intensifying as though emboldened by the call. It focused intently now, its ethereal energy shimmering brighter as it channeled heat with renewed determination.
Slowly, Aries began the meticulous process of defrosting her, concentrating first on her head and torso where her vital organs lay dormant and chilled. Warmth—soft, gentle, and radiant—spread from the core outward, seeping beneath her skin, threading itself into her nerves, urging her body to wake from its frozen slumber. The delicate heat pulsed rhythmically, almost like a heartbeat, gradually dispelling the icy numbness. The light flickered across her features like a soft caress, as if coaxing her soul back into her body one breath at a time.
Elsa could feel her thoughts becoming clearer and clearer, as if a fog had been slowly lifting from her mind. Each passing second sharpened her awareness, dragging her from the edge of unconsciousness. She could now distinctly feel the excruciating pain pounding in her head—sharp, pulsing, and relentless—like a war drum echoing behind her eyes. It was the kind of pain that made her vision flicker, a constant, blinding reminder that she was still alive.
There was also a dull, persistent ache in her belly, not as intense but unsettling all the same, as though her insides had been twisted and left sore. The contrast between the sharp agony in her head and the deep discomfort in her abdomen disoriented her, making it hard to tell where one pain ended and the other began.
Aries, sensing the gradual return of her consciousness, moved with delicate purpose toward Elsa’s arms. The fire spirit flitted down beside her limbs, its warm glow trailing gentle heat in its wake. It hovered there for a moment, then began to channel its energy more precisely, focusing the warmth into Elsa’s frozen arms. The numbness that had gripped them like iron shackles began to retreat, inch by inch.
Pins and needles surged through her fingers—painful, yes, but also a welcome sign of returning life. Aries worked steadily, ensuring blood flowed again and muscles responded, coaxing her body back to full awareness with unwavering care.
Elsa twitched her left arm, the one closest to her face. It was slow going—minute, trembling movements at first, like the faint flutter of a leaf caught in still air. Twitch by twitch, she forced life back into her limb, feeling every tendon resist and strain as if waking from a long, frozen slumber. Her fingers curled slightly, then uncurled. The ache was sharp, but it confirmed what she needed: her body was still hers to command.
As sensation continued to return, she became acutely aware of a sticky, wet on her forehead. With laborious effort, she raised her hand toward it, each motion deliberate, mechanical. When her fingertips brushed the spot, they met a viscous, tacky substance clinging to her skin. Drawing her hand away and holding it in front of her still-blurry vision, she blinked slowly.
Blood. Red..
She stared at it for a long moment, expressionless. No fear, no surprise, not even a flicker of concern crossed her face. It was almost as if the sight brought her a twisted sense of comfort, familiarity in chaos.
Elsa: [So I didn't die.]
The pain, the blood, the slow recovery of movement—they were proof of her continued existence. She was frozen, bruised, and barely functional, but she was still alive. And for Elsa, that was enough.
Just as she attempted to pull herself up using both of her arms—which still trembled from the cold and the trauma—she suddenly froze. There were two arms wrapped tightly around her waist, holding her with desperate, unrelenting force. One of those arms was visibly swollen, grotesquely discolored in dark shades of purple and blue, the skin stretched taut as though the blood had pooled painfully beneath.
She didn’t need to get a better look to know whose arms they belonged to.
Elsa: [Subaru.]
His name passed through her lips like a breathless whisper. A strange mix of dread and realization tightened her chest. She moved her numbed hands to his and slowly pried them away, finger by finger, his grip so firm that even in unconsciousness, his body resisted letting go. Once free, she staggered back slightly and shifted into a sitting position, her joints protesting every motion.
She turned to face him.
Subaru lay behind her in a crumpled heap, and the sight struck her like a dagger to the core. His face was nearly unrecognizable, drenched in blood that had congealed and matted into his hair. His skin had taken on a sickly, bluish pallor—the unmistakable signature of prolonged exposure and blood loss. His lips were pale, cracked, and barely parted. It didn’t take much for Elsa to see the horrifying severity of his injuries: his skull was visibly cracked, the fracture curving like a fault line across his temple, pulsing faintly with slow-oozing blood.
And yet, despite the sheer brutality of it, she didn’t flinch. Her expression remained unsettlingly composed, as if none of it surprised her.
She simply remembered.
She remembered how he had reached out for her in that freefall—his arms pulling her close, shielding her with his own body as they plummeted from the heights. He hadn’t hesitated. Not for a second. He had taken the entire force of the impact.
She could tell he was afraid—his trembling breath, the faint quiver in his jaw—but even in the face of that fear, he didn’t retreat. He didn’t give up. There was a raw, unyielding fire behind his pain-glazed eyes, a stubborn spark that refused to flicker out. It was reckless, maddeningly so, and foolish in every possible way.
And now, that same stubborn boy looked barely alive. His body was shattered, his face marred with wounds too numerous to count. Blood painted his skin like war paint, and each labored breath he took seemed like a defiance of death itself.
Elsa: [Do people from beyond the Great Waterfall have no sense of self-preservation?] she murmured aloud, her voice still hoarse, though her lips were regaining their red color.
This kind of action—this self-sacrificial madness—was utterly foreign to her. In her world, and everyone else’s world, survival came first. There was no room for such naive gallantry. And yet, here he was, a living contradiction sprawled before her, challenging everything she thought she knew.
Elsa: [No that's probably not it.] She said remembering the scene of her and his eyes looking onto each other amidst the fall.
The memory clung to her like mist, weighing heavy in the pit of her stomach. She didn’t speak. She simply stared, the flicker of something unspoken burning behind her cold gaze.
Elsa: [...]
She wasn’t a doctor. Her medical knowledge was cobbled together from survival instincts and fleeting bits of experience. She didn’t know how to treat head wounds, or how to stop internal bleeding.
He was a burden. And that fact went without a say. A weight she hadn't asked for, one she didn’t understand how she had ended up shouldering. And yet, there he was—broken, bloodied, and clinging to life like a moth caught in a storm.
Elsa: [...]
She would leave him there.
That was the logical choice.
There was nothing she could do to save him—not with her limited knowledge, not in her condition, and especially not without the blue spirit that was nowhere to be seen.
And yet... however deep in her chest, something stirred as she looked at him. A flicker, small and foreign, like a single ember in a snowstorm. She didn’t understand it. Couldn’t label it. Was it guilt? Pity? Resentment? Whatever it was, it crawled into her ribs and made its home there, gnawing quietly.
Aries had finished bringing warmth into her legs, though they still ached with numbness. The fire spirit hovered low now, dimmer than before, its energy clearly waning. And yet, obediently and without hesitation, it drifted toward Subaru. That dim red glow pulsed faintly, casting long shadows across his ravaged face. Aries was fading, but it didn't stop.
Elsa stared at them—this crumpled boy and the loyal ember trying to save him—and a breath escaped her lips, slow and resigned. She closed her eyes, pressing her fingers against her temple as if the gesture might push away the strange heaviness in her head. Then, in a tone laced with reluctant resolve, she murmured under her breath,
Elsa: [Though having you dead would be troublesome in many ways... I'll see what I can do until we part ways.]
Her voice was soft, almost lost in the breeze, but the words held a quiet weight. Not a promise. Not quite mercy. Something in between. Something that maybe, just maybe, could be mistaken for care.
She tried to stand, her muscles trembling with fatigue, and it took her several tries before she managed to fully rise to her feet. Each movement sent dull aches coursing through her body, the aftermath of the brutal fall still lingering in every bone and sinew.
The first hints of sunrise pierced the horizon, faint golden rays pushing through the dense veil of clouds, casting a dim glow across the battered landscape.
Behind her, the river—cold and merciless—still rushed quietly, the very one they'd plunged into during their desperate escape. Ahead of her stretched the forest, its dark canopy looming like the jaws of some slumbering beast.
She glanced down at herself, brushing off the caked mud and grit from her clothes. They were damp, but no longer soaked, thanks to Aries’ persistent warmth. Her garments clung to her skin, stiff with dried dirt and stained with blood, but at least the biting chill was gone.
She took a moment to test her limbs, rotating her joints and flexing her fingers. A few scratches and bruises decorated her frame, but nothing life-threatening. Subaru, however, was in a drastically different state—broken, unconscious, and teetering on the edge of death.
Her blood had regained some warmth, enough to keep her thoughts lucid, but her energy was near its end. She couldn't carry him—not like this. Her legs would give out after only a few steps. But she couldn’t abandon him either. The idea of leaving him behind sent an odd pang through her chest. So, clenching her teeth and steeling herself, she opted for the only solution left: dragging him.
With great effort, she hoisted him under the arms and pulled, her boots digging into the soft earth as she strained to move his limp form. Aries hovered beside them, its light flickering faintly, still tending to Subaru’s cold body with quiet dedication. After several exhausting minutes, she reached a tall tree with a thick base and dragged Subaru into the shade it offered. There, she gently propped him up against the trunk, lifting his head to keep it elevated to prevent more blood from coming out.
Her gaze settled on his right arm. The limb was grotesquely swollen, the skin stretched and discolored with deep shades of purple—evidence of the torment it had endured. Torture had done this. She hesitated only briefly before moving closer, expression tightening.
She crouched and gathered leaves, dirt, and bits of moss, working quickly to mask the scent of blood. It wasn’t much, but it might be enough to deter predators. Carefully, she camouflaged him as best she could, tucking leaves over his torso and dusting dirt along the edges of his cloak. Only his face remained exposed, pale and peaceful, as if he were merely asleep.
Elsa: [That should do the trick.]
Once she was satisfied he was hidden, she turned toward the forest. Every instinct screamed that she needed to find food—anything to keep them alive. They had no supplies, just a few gold coins, and nothing edible. She would have to forage or hunt if they were to make it through another day.
Just as she began her trek into the woods, she heard a soft flicker of sound behind her.
Aries.
The fire spirit floated along in her wake, still glowing faintly despite its exhaustion.
She stopped and turned to face it fully. Her eyes met the glowing red orb, and for a moment, the silence stretched.
She couldn't speak to it—at least, not in any way she knew would be understood. But she asked anyway, voice raw and hoarse.
Elsa: [Why are you following me? Shouldn't you be taking care of him?]
Her words drifted into the morning air, unanswered. Yet, somehow, she felt the spirit understood.
The spirit then glanced back at where Subaru lay hidden, its glowing form hovering in the cold air as if reluctant to leave him. Elsa followed its gaze and sighed, realizing what it was trying to tell her even without words.
"There is nothing I can do,"
With a long, heavy breath, Elsa added,
Elsa: [Fine. You can come. But stay out of sight.] Her tone was stern, but not unkind. The fire spirit floated toward her and gently slipped into her clothing, nestling itself near her chest. She could feel its faint warmth pressing against her skin—a subtle, comforting heat.
She resumed walking, her boots crunching softly through the snow and underbrush.
The forest was quiet except for the rhythmic crunch of her steps and the occasional chirping of birds overhead. Their songs echoed softly through the trees, a reminder that life still stirred in the wilderness.
Yet amidst that gentle chorus, another sound began to emerge—faint at first, but growing clearer with each step.
Voices. Human voices.
Tension rippled through her body. She slowed her pace, crouched low, and began moving with calculated care. Each movement was deliberate, each footfall tested before landing, to avoid snapping twigs or rustling branches. Her senses heightened. The air seemed to tighten around her, the forest itself holding its breath.
As she crept closer, she began to see flickers of movement through the trees. Just ahead, nestled between trunks and snow-dusted brush, sat a carriage—its shape weathered and familiar.
Elsa recognized the style instantly: a slaver's carriage. She had seen and been in enough of them in her time to know exactly what it was. Its worn wooden frame stood still, unguarded from her side. But the voices came from the far side, obscured by its bulk.
Keeping low, Elsa moved carefully around until she found a vantage point where she could peek without revealing herself. Her eyes scanned the camp beyond the carriage. A small fire crackled there, casting dancing shadows on the nearby trees. Around the fire sat three figures—two men dressed in ragged leathers, lounging and talking with the ease of people who thought themselves safe.
The third person, however, was different. He was tied up, slumped forward with his arms bound tightly behind his back.
Her breath hitched as her eyes settled on the captive. Recognition struck like lightning.
Elsa: [Ah,] she whispered under her breath, the corners of her mouth twitching into a grim smile.
Elsa: [That's where you were.]
Her voice was almost inaudible, a whisper carried only to the trees—and the fire spirit hidden close to her heart.
She had found the one she was searching for.
Notes:
I have decreased the spaces in between paragraphs. Was the previous version better? or this one?
Either way, I had to end it on a cliff hanger.
I had thought Saiph's story would only take 1k words at top. But endeed up taking over 4k. So I decided to split the things i wanted to implement into to this chapter, into two separate chapters.
The next few chapters will be finishing the first Arc of this series.
Thanks for the support so far, I have read most of the comments.
Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounter
Notes:
We reached 100k words so i had to make a longer chapter, 10k words long exactly. It will be the longest for a very long time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Oliver Zeppes was but a humble slave trader.
In the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko, slave trading was an ostensibly forbidden business and not exactly a profession one could perform in broad daylight. However, slavery was his calling.
In the harsh land of Gusteko, slaves were always in demand as a labor force. Many of them were uneducated and did not know how to live except through performing manual labor. They were born into hardship, lived in hardship, and would likely die in hardship. For many, the idea of freedom was an abstract concept they could not even comprehend.
For this reason, Oliver truly believed from the bottom of his heart that his profession of being a slave trader, which brought slaves and buyers together in a way that benefitted both parties, was a trade that could be profitable while making everyone happy.
Although it was strictly forbidden by the Holy Church of Gusteko, it was a job that could save someone in ways that the teachings of the Holy Church could not. If anything, the small good kind of slavers saved far more people than the teachings of the Holy Church that ruled over the Holy Kingdom.
That was Oliver Zeppes's philosophy, pride, and conviction; the manner in which he worked hard as an honest slave trader who priced human beings as commodities for his buyers. He did it all for the well-being of both those involved in the slave trade and himself.
Elsa was a girl he had sold many times to various different buyers. However, she would always end up having said buyers experiencing misfortunes.
She would always end up either killing her master, refuse to cooperate, run or steal valuable items from them and harm them. Oliver Zeppes always had to rebuy her at a cheap price from the dead owners. It was an endless cycle, a gruesome dance of blood and gold that never seemed to end.
But no one was more upset than Oliver Zeppes himself.
Rumors began to spread about him. The fact that the slaves he sold always ended up killing their masters reached further and further, spreading like wildfire, causing his name to drop. The once-reliable customers who sought his services turned their backs on him. His business, which he had built with such care, was crumbling before his very eyes.
Making him lose many customers, many deals, and many opportunities.
So one day, he had enough.
He couldn't control Elsa, and neither could her masters. She was like a wild beast, untamable and dangerous. So he indeed ended up selling her for what he believed would have been the last time to an individual named Baron Victor Orcos at a really, really cheap price as no one else wanted Elsa out of fear for their lives.
She was to spend her days underground, mining for crystals of various types alongside many other slaves. With multiple people controlling them 24/7, escape was impossible.
The only downside was that he had been personally tasked with delivering Elsa to the Orcos Domain himself, a responsibility he would have preferred to avoid under any other circumstance.
The journey was grueling, spanning a painstaking one to two months in a heavily covered carriage that traversed secret slaver routes, hidden far away from the public eye. These paths were old and twisted, carved out long ago by others like him who wished to operate beyond the reach of the law and morality.
Despite the discomfort and secrecy, Oliver endured it all.
He had absolutely no choice in the matter. The Baron’s servant had made it a condition, and if Oliver refused, he might have lost not only the deal but his own life.
So he went.
In addition to fulfilling the delivery, he planned to conduct a few business transactions while in the Orcos Domain—perhaps negotiate new underground contacts.
Roughly a week before the present, he finally dropped Elsa off at the designated location. The place, which housed the so-called mines, was deliberately hidden and not allowed to be seen, so the designated location which was a small slaver town acted as a short encounter.
After confirming her transfer, Oliver lingered in nearby settlements frequented by other slavers to see if any other opportunities presented themselves.
In one such settlement, amidst the filth, desperation and the unbearable cold, he stumbled upon a frail young girl who immediately drew his attention.
She was on the verge of death, freezing from the cold barely able to sit upright. Her skin was ghostly pale, her white hair tangled and unwashed, and her expression was broken to the point of near incomprehensibility.
Oliver did not ask why she had ended up in such a state—he didn’t need to know, at least for now. But he resolved to ensure someone would look after her, thus becoming her slaver..
He made the decision to take her back with him to Innorandum, his base of operations. As finding a good buyer in a place he has no connection to would be basically impossible.
Due to complications involving local contacts, supply chains, and some minor skirmishes between slaver factions, his stay in the Orcos Domain was extended for several more days than he had originally intended.
He eventually discovered the girl's name was Tatiana, though it took considerable effort considering she was unable to speak.
Even so, the way she looked at him, the way she tried to stay close, told him more than words ever could—she had formed an attachment. Perhaps it was dependency, or perhaps something deeper.
They had to leave the nearby slaver settlement under cover of darkness, well before dawn had even begun to creep over the horizon. The urgency stemmed not only from their tight schedule—they needed to reach the next major settlement before week’s end—but also from the ever-present threat of exposure. The longer they lingered, the greater the risk.
The carriage moved silently along the hidden trade routes—a labyrinthine network of secret paths carved through the wilderness, long used by slavers to evade the eyes of the Holy Church and the dangers posed by bandits.
These routes, though remote, had been well maintained by those in the underground trade. Oliver sat at the reins of his modest yet sturdy carriage, guided by the unyielding strength of his blue ground dragon, a ground dragon of the Eliq race bred for endurance and silence in harsh cold terrains.
The dark was thick, almost oppressive, but two large lagmite stones fixed at the front of the carriage glowed softly, casting pale bluish light forward to reveal the winding trail ahead. The atmosphere felt strangely serene—eerily so.
There were no sounds save for the crunching of wheels over frostbitten earth and the occasional snort from the dragon. Towering white trees, their trunks gnarled and branches heavy with frost, lined the path like silent sentinels watching their passage. It was cold, biting even, but there was little wind tonight. A rare stroke of luck in Gusteko's winter wilderness.
Oliver exhaled slowly, his breath misting in the cold air.
Oliver: [Thank the spirits,] he muttered to himself, barely audible over the crunch of the wheels.
Oliver: [At least we’re not stuck in one o'those damned snowstorms.] His gloved hands tightened slightly on the reins, his eyes scanning the distant horizon with cautious relief.
He knew all too well how quickly they could appear, transforming the landscape into a deadly white void.
He stole a glance behind him into the carriage interior. Tatiana was curled up beneath a mound of blankets, her frail form barely visible. She was fast asleep, her breathing slow and rhythmic. There was no need for chains or a cage—she had proven herself docile and showed no signs of attempting escape. If anything, she seemed grateful to have been taken from that wretched place.
He didn’t know what her story was, not really. But in the quiet of the night, as he watched over her sleeping figure and listened to the steady clatter of wheels. It was peaceful, this was the life of Oliver.
He wasn't strong nor rich.
He relied mostly on his tongue and quick thinking to survive. Something he was blessed with at a young age.
???: [!!!!!!!]
Though the stillness of the night that blanketed the forest like a protective shroud, it was shattered all at once by a series of monstrous, echoing roars that ripped through the silence like claws tearing through fabric.
They were guttural, deep, and filled with a primal menace. The sound reverberated through the woods, bouncing off the frost-covered trees. Each roar was louder than the last, as if the very night itself was howling in protest.
Tatiana: [Uuu?!]
The carriage rattled as Tatiana jolted awake, her eyes wide in confusion and fear. Her small hands clutched the blanket as she pushed herself upright.She started shaking as her gaze darted to the white forest behind them.
Oliver’s blood ran cold. He knew those sounds all too well.
Oliver: [Ma-beasts...] he muttered grimly, barely above a whisper.
These weren’t the cries of wolves or bears—they were the calls of creatures that defied natural laws, entities twisted by mana and madness. He turned to the reins and yanked them sharply.
Oliver: [Go! Move!]
Tatiana: [Ugh!]
The ground dragon let out a sharp snort before bolting into motion, the carriage lurching forward with a jolt that sent Tatiana stumbling inside the carriage. Oliver didn’t have time to check if she was okay—his eyes were already scanning the trees, his mind racing.
From behind them came the thunder of multiple footfalls. The noises weren’t uniform—some padded softly, some slammed the ground with brutal force, others scratched and skittered. The variety in their gaits alone made his stomach churn. Ma-beasts of differing kinds. Not just one species. A convergence.
It made no sense. Ma-beasts were notoriously territorial, often attacking one another on sight. Seeing them united, chasing in a pack, was unheard of.
Oliver: [Bloody hell... this 's... impossible,] he muttered. His heart pounded against his chest as he gritted his teeth.
Oliver: [They shouldn’t be hunting together... What th' hell 's going on?]
The number chasing them wasn’t overwhelming—perhaps three or four. But that was more than enough to tear them limb from limb. A single one could gut a man like a fish. With no time to contemplate the anomaly, he veered the carriage off the path, diving between thick clusters of trees. The wheels groaned, jostling with every root and rock they struck, the entire structure of the carriage rattling violently.
Tatiana: [Aa! Aa!]
Tatiana cried out, holding onto the interior frame as best she could.
Oliver: [Hold on tight!] Oliver shouted over the roar of chaos.
Branches snapped around them. Shadows streaked between the trees behind them. The ground dragon pushed forward desperately, snorting, its scaled flanks slick with sweat despite the cold. Oliver cursed his luck under his breath.
Oliver: [Damn it... I should’ve waited till morning. I should’ve seen this coming. It's all me fault.]
But none of that talk mattered now. The only thing that did was staying alive.
Just as the terrain began to slope downwards, a glint of light ahead caught his eye. A river—wide and not yet frozen. He turned sharply, guiding the dragon along the riverbank. The beasts did not falter. He could hear their snarls growing closer, their hunger palpable.
Minutes passed like hours. Snow kicked up with every step. Eventually, the sounds of pursuit began to fade, the snarls growing more distant. Either the beasts gave up or were deterred by the unstable terrain.
Eventually, Oliver let the dragon slow, its sides heaving, breath forming thick clouds in the air. The sun had begun to rise, casting a faint golden hue over the endless snow.
He looked back at Tatiana, who was pale and trembling but unharmed. He offered a strained smile.
Oliver: [Still with me?]
Tatiana: [mmh.]
She nodded shakily.
Oliver sighed, leaning forward over the reins. His entire body ached. He hadn’t slept in nearly two days due to the amount of stress he had been subjected to. They had survived—but just barely.
The carriage was damaged. Cracks ran along its frame, and several bolts were loose. But it was intact enough to keep going. And in these uncharted, snow-covered lands, that was all that mattered.
Just as relief began to creep into his thoughts, a pleasant sensation that settled in the pit of his stomach. The kind of feeling that whispered one truth:
His luck hadn't run out yet– -
—And just as that thought crossed Oliver's mind, like some cruel joke played by fate, two ominous figures stepped out from the snowy path ahead.
Oliver: [Ye have to be kidding!]
Their silhouettes, cloaked in tattered leathers and worn cloaks, moved with a confidence that screamed danger. A single glance was enough—anyone could tell they were bandits. Their eyes were sharp, their grins cruel, and each of them carried large, rust-stained swords that gleamed menacingly even in the pale morning light.
Oliver’s stomach twisted. The ground dragon beneath him was heaving, completely drained from their earlier escape. It wouldn’t be able to outrun a squirrel, let alone two armed men with murder in their eyes. There was no running away this time, no clever detour through the trees. They were cornered.
Oliver: [Tatiana,] he hissed, urgency cracking through his voice without looking back into the carriage.
Tatiana: [Hm?]
Oliver: [Hide. Now. If ye move the white crate at the back right corner there's a secret compartment below the floor. Get in 'n don’t make a sound 'n whatever ye do, d' not come out.]
Her eyes widened in fear but she obeyed without hesitation. There was no room for questions. With trembling hands, she slipped beneath the false floorboard of the carriage, squeezing into the small space. It was cold and cramped, but it was better than being seen.
Oliver slowly brought the carriage to a halt, his heart thundering in his chest as the two bandits approached. With no other choice and his body aching from exhaustion, he raised his hands in surrender, desperately hoping he could strike some kind of deal—anything to get out of this situation alive and relatively unharmed.
They didn’t hesitate. The moment he stepped down from the driver's seat, rough hands grabbed him, slamming him to the ground with brutal force. He barely had time to shield himself before fists and kicks rained down on him. The beating was harsh, but not fatal. Bruises blossomed across his face, and blood trickled from his lip, but nothing seemed broken. Still, the pain was sharp and constant.
Oliver: [Shit! That hurts!]
Once the bandits had their fill of violence, they bound his wrists tightly with coarse rope, restricting every bit of movement, and gagged him with a strip of ragged cloth. Without a word, they shoved him into the back of the carriage like a sack of grain. One of the bandits climbed up and took the reins, redirecting the carriage toward what appeared to be a makeshift camp deep in the woods.
Mercifully, they hadn't searched the carriage thoroughly. They didn't realize Tatiana was hidden beneath the floorboards, curled in the tiny hidden compartment barely large enough to fit a child. It was a small stroke of luck—a fragile, precious miracle.
Oliver’s thoughts spun wildly. He knew all too well what men like these did to women, especially ones as vulnerable as Tatiana. If they discovered her, she’d be taken from him, and there would be absolutely nothing he could do to stop it.
The carriage trundled through the trees for what felt like an eternity before coming to a stop beside a stand of towering pines. The forest here was dense and shadowy, branches heavy with snow, and the quiet was unnerving. One of the bandits led the tired, wheezing ground dragon away to be tied up and fed, disappearing into the frosty underbrush.
When he returned, they yanked Oliver from the carriage like a rag doll and dragged him over to a small bonfire at the edge of a crude camp made of old canvas tents and repurposed wagons. The flames crackled and sent dancing sparks into the freezing air. They forced him to sit down roughly beside it, his body sore and trembling from the cold. The bandits stood over him with smug expressions, their blades never far from reach.
And then the so-called negotiation began.
It wasn’t really a negotiation at all—more like a farce cloaked in menace. The men continuously threatened him, brandishing his own knives against him with cruel grins, clearly enjoying the power imbalance. They claimed that nothing could be decided until their boss arrived, making vague but sinister allusions to the man's temper and brutality.
When Oliver, desperate and aching, asked when that would be, one of the bandits shrugged with a smirk and said it might be by the end of the week. Apparently, their boss was away handling some personal business, though none of them elaborated further.
The other bandit, lounging near the fire and munching casually on what was unmistakably some of Oliver’s food supplies, leaned over and told him with a wicked smile that if he managed to survive until their boss showed up, he might get a chance to plead for his miserable life. It was spoken like a joke, but the intent behind it was sharp and venomous.
The situation had gone from dangerous to truly dire. Tatiana wouldn’t last a full week hidden in that cramped, air-starved compartment without food or water. She was already physically weak from everything she'd endured before—now she was trapped and starving. Not to mention, there was always the risk the bandits would eventually search the carriage more thoroughly. If they did, they'd find her. It was only a matter of time.
Oliver couldn’t speak, couldn’t fight, and certainly couldn’t negotiate. His hands were bound, his body battered, and his mind clouded by dread. All he could do now was cling to the fragile prayer to the spirits that the bandits wouldn’t uncover the secret compartment before help—or fate—intervened.
Elsa had just found the person she was searching for in a fortunate and unexpected encounter—Oliver Zeppes, the man who had sold her multiple times, including the most recent one where she met Subaru.
Among the many different slavers to whom she had been bound after her initial capture, Oliver stood out for a number of reasons.
It was roughly 4 years ago: She had just recently fled her latest stealing but unfortunately, she had fled in the wrong direction afterward.
Her escape led her straight into a harsh, snow-covered wilderness. She wandered for what felt like days, trudging through the biting cold with no food or water, her strength fading with each step. The snow seemed endless, and she was dangerously close to succumbing to hypothermia and exhaustion.
She thought death would finally take her—until Oliver appeared, unexpectedly, and saved her life from the cold that took away everything.
He stayed, lived and made business in a place inside the city of Innorandum.
Elsa at the time didn't pay much attention to him at the time, she didn't think he was anything special. Though she did learn how to read basic stuff from him during her recovery at his place.
Once she had gotten better she stole some things from him and left Innorandum without him knowing.
Surviving in a big city was extremely hard especially since the residents and the church hated people like Elsa.
She went back to her usual town and survived there for a couple of years alone, just like it always was. Until the incident that changed Elsa’s view of life happened.
Shortly after the baker ordeal; she had been forced to run out of the city she grew up in to avoid being executed. She was caught by a slaver and sold to many different buyers multiple times and returned. Even when she would manage to kill her slaver. Another one would capture her.
Elsa, with her striking and provocative appearance, often found herself objectified, thrown into compromising situations with little say.
She was sold for multiple rounds before she was sold to another slaver. It was someone she didn't expect to meet once again,
Oliver.
He made her into a slave once more, though unlike the others, his intentions seemed strangely humane—almost considerate. He hoped to find an owner who would care for her until she could eventually earn her freedom, a practice he applied to every slave under his ownership.
It was peculiar, unsettling even, how different he was from the cruel and indifferent slavers Elsa had encountered before.
Over time, she was bought by different people while under Oliver's ownership. She murdered a few of them, and always stole something valuable to ensure her survival. The others, less fortunate or more cautious, were either harmed enough to force them to return her or simply disappointed by her unwillingness to submit.
Each time she escaped, she had a chance at freedom. Each time, she could have disappeared. And yet, somehow she always ended up going back to Oliver.
A total of 11 times according to Oliver.
Elsa brought him an enormous amount of trouble. Way Too much trouble.
Staining Oliver's reputation and making him a pariah in certain circles.
And each time he was forced to bring her to a new buyer himself. He protested these returns aloud, the frustration in his eyes grew deeper with every incident.
He was utterly annoyed with her, but what pained him more than anything was that he alone had to take responsibility—he alone had to deliver her into the hands of another, always hoping it would be the last time.
Elsa never told Oliver, but she kind of relied on him. She would rather be a slave and have food and a place to rest, rather than starving and fighting with other people and kids for scraps of food living out in the cold.
She wasn't as strong as Subaru claimed her to be, she too was weak, as she wouldn't last long at the pace she was attracting trouble. Not to mention the fact that she was still wanted by the authorities for murder, something she didn't mention to Subaru.
Though she would be sure to do so if he woke up.
She could never live in peace even if she wanted to.
The only way for her to survive would be to be a slave. And a slaver who fitted her needs perfectly was Oliver.
So to say she was happy to find him before he left the Orcos domain was not so far off.
Elsa: [So this is where you were.] she muttered to herself, as she peeked cautiously from behind the carriage. Her eyes locked onto the sight of Oliver, bound tightly with thick rope, his body slumped and bruised.
She eyed the two other people sitting next to him. Their rugged appearance, mismatched armor, and the crude weapons at their sides made it abundantly clear—they were bandits, the kind who operated on the fringes of lawless territory. One of them, a burly man with a scar running down his cheek, kept shifting his eyes nervously, while the other, thinner but no less dangerous-looking, sat hunched with a menacing grin plastered across his face.
Elsa laughed internally at Oliver's misfortune. He had a remarkable talent for stumbling into bad situations—though in that regard, Subaru still held the crown by a wide margin.
He got into so many life and death scenarios since he came into this world.
Still, the irony wasn't lost on her. After all his noble intentions and self-righteous ideals, here he was: tied up, bruised, and likely contemplating the series of terrible decisions that had led him here.
As she crouched behind the cover of the carriage, Elsa's mind raced. She needed to rescue him, but how?
Aries was nearby and potentially useful, but a direct assault could be risky—especially with Oliver's condition as a potential hostage. Perhaps she could distract the bandits, or lure them away, but she dismissed such a thought as she was too tired to run. Her thoughts churned rapidly, weighing every option.
Then she froze.
A sensation crept over her skin like a cold breath on the nape of her neck. Someone was watching her—intently. Elsa’s instincts flared. Her eyes darted , sharp and alert. Someone had noticed her presence. She looked sharply in the direction she could feel the gaze coming from, every nerve in her body suddenly on edge.
Surprisingly enough, there was a faint creak at the side of the carriage, almost imperceptible if she hadn’t been so alert. Her eyes scanned the source of the noise until they landed on a small gap in the side paneling—barely large enough to notice. Wedged in that narrow opening, Elsa could make out the pale, dust-smudged face of a young girl, no more than a few years younger than herself. The girl's large, doe-like eyes were wide with curiosity and a hint of fear, locking onto Elsa's with startling intensity. Their eyes met—purple and blue, assessing each other across the gap.
It only took one glance for Elsa to understand: the girl belonged to Oliver. Something in the way she was hidden, in the way she watched without alarm—it was all too familiar. That realization allowed Elsa to exhale quietly, the tension in her shoulders easing ever so slightly.
But then, in a stroke of unfortunate timing, the girl shifted, lifting her head a bit too far and too fast. With a dull thunk , she bumped it against the wooden false floor above her. The sound wasn’t particularly loud, but in the quiet tension of the bandits' makeshift camp, it was enough to draw attention. Oliver’s head snapped up, followed by the suspicious stares of the two bandits.
Elsa’s eyes widened. Without a second thought, she ducked down and bolted silently to the nearest tree, pressing herself against its bark. Her heartbeat thundered in her ears as she held her breath, hoping the tree would conceal her presence. The soft rustle of snow beneath her feet seemed deafening in the moment, and she cursed the clumsiness of the girl—yet a part of her couldn’t help but understand. The girl had probably been hiding in fear. Still, now Elsa would need to be more cautious than ever.
Burly Bandit: [?-- Hey are you sure you checked the entire carriage.] The bandit said to his companion with a look of suspicion as he took out his blade.
Skinny Bandit: [I'm sure I did! Unless... there was a secret compartment...]
Oliver sensing the bandits couldn't do anything but bite his lip with enough force it started bleeding. They were going to find Tatiana.
Burly Bandit: [Hey! Merchant! I thought you said you were alone!] The burly bandit shouted as he grabbed Oliver by the scruff of the neck with enough strength Oliver started wincing in pain.
Oliver: [--Hk!] Oliver though chose to stay quiet.
Burly Bandit: [Tch! Won't say a thing anymore! Where did your tongue go?! Ha!] The burly man said in annoyance as he delivered a kick to Oliver's stomach making him fall back a meter or two.
The bandit grunted and rose to his feet, brushing snow off his worn trousers before making his way toward the carriage with a determined stride.
His boots thudded against the wooden steps as he climbed inside. Once within, he began inspecting the floor, his eyes sharp and methodical, scanning every inch with the meticulousness of a scavenger who had done this a dozen times before. He tapped lightly on each floorboard, listening carefully for any hollow echo that might betray a hidden compartment.
After several moments, a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. He pressed his fingers along a barely noticeable seam, pried open the false floor, and revealed the cleverly concealed space beneath.
There, curled up tightly with her arms around her knees, was a pale girl with short white hair and wide, fearful eyes. Her face was streaked with grime, but her striking features were unmistakable.
Tatiana.
The bandit's eyes lit up with greedy delight, and a twisted laugh erupted from his throat.
Burly Bandit: [Well, well, what do we have here?]
Tatiana's body tensed as he reached for her, and with a burst of desperation, she lunged forward and sank her teeth into his arm.
Tatiana: [Uu,aa!]
Burly Bandit: [Shit!] The bandit cursed loudly, yanking his arm back, but his reaction was far from pain—he looked almost amused.
Burly Bandit: [Feisty little rat, aren't you?] he snarled, before roughly grabbing her by the neck with a single large hand. Her legs kicked helplessly as he hoisted her into the air, cutting off her air supply. Her mouth opened in a silent gasp, and her hands clawed at his wrist, but he didn’t flinch. Without another word, he turned and exited the carriage, carrying her like a trophy.
Once outside, he tossed her unceremoniously onto the snow-covered ground.
Tatiana: [Uuu!] She landed with a thud and a pained cry, her limbs sprawled as she gasped and coughed. She wore a light brown shirt reaching her knees in size. It was the only sort of clothes Oliver could get for her.
Burly Bandit: [Look what I found! A hidden little gem!] the bandit boasted proudly, his voice filled with triumphant malice.
The other bandit’s eyes widened before breaking into a cruel grin.
Skinny Bandit: [A real treasure indeed,] he chuckled, his voice dripping with mockery.
Bandits: [Hahahaha!!]
Both men laughed, their voices echoing through the clearing, thick with wicked amusement as they stood over the trembling girl who had been dragged from her only sanctuary.
Oliver, still seated but trembling with fury and helplessness, clenched his fists so tightly that his nails pierced into his palms. A thin trickle of blood escaped between his fingers, staining the snow beneath him. His gaze locked with Tatiana’s, and in that shared moment, something primal passed between them—a cry, silent and desperate, born of sheer powerlessness.
Oliver: [Not her,] Oliver growled, his voice hoarse and cracking. But the words came out barely louder than a whisper.
The bandits turned toward him. The skinnier one tilted his head mockingly.
Skinny Bandit: [What was that, merchant? Speak up! I can't hear your whimpering.]
Summoning what strength he had left, Oliver pushed himself forward and dropped to his knees.
Oliver: [Please,] he said, his voice raw with desperation,
Oliver: [Take anything ye want. Gold, supplies—anything. Just... don't touch her. I'm begging ye.]
The skinny bandit sauntered over, chewing on a strip of Oliver’s own dried meat with obnoxious relish. Without a word, he reared back and slammed a boot into the side of Oliver’s head. The force of the kick knocked Oliver onto his side, his vision swimming as stars burst across his sight.
Skinny Bandit: [We make the rules here, not you,] the skinny bandit sneered, spitting a crumb from his mouth.
Skinny Bandit: [If you've got something worth trading, maybe we’ll let her live. But only after we've had our fun.] He flashed a grin twisted by cruelty, eyes gleaming with vile intent.
The burly bandit stepped forward, his voice gruff with excitement.
Burly Bandit: [Well said, brother. But since I was the one who dragged her out, I get first go.]
The skinnier one shrugged, showing no objection.
Skinny Bandit: [Just don’t damage her too much. Would be a shame to waste a good toy. Actually, don't tire her out as well. I would hate to have fun with a limp one]
Tatiana tried to scream, her lips parting in silent horror—but no sound came out. Her vocal cords were too strained, too broken. She tried to crawl away, her body weak and trembling, but she barely managed to move an inch before her strength failed her.
Oliver, dazed from the kick, watched through bleary eyes, his vision clouded with blood and tears. His breath came in short, ragged gasps. He wanted to shout, to fight, to tear the bastards limb from limb—but all he could do was cry silently, hot tears trailing down his face as he pounded his fists uselessly against the snow.
The burly bandit unfastened his gear, discarding his armor and shirt until he stood bare-chested in the frigid air. He licked his cracked lips with anticipation and knelt beside Tatiana.
Burly Bandit: [Been a long time since I had a woman,] he said with a breathy chuckle, his voice heavy with lust. [Might get a little rough.]
Tatiana's body curled inward, her eyes wide with terror. Her limbs trembled, her breath came in shallow gasps. In her head, she screamed, a scream that echoed only inside her, lost in a throat too damaged to carry it. And Oliver could only watch—trapped, defeated—as the nightmare unfolded before him.
Tatiana: [Uh!]
Tatiana sobbed uncontrollably, her body wracked with tremors as the man began unbuckling his belt with deliberate slowness, savoring every moment of her despair. Her hands gripped the icy ground beneath her, the cold biting into her skin, but she hardly noticed. Her mind screamed in horror, every instinct urging her to run, to fight, to do something—but she couldn’t.
She was too weak, too broken. Her breath came in shallow, choking gasps as her eyes squeezed shut, unable to face what was about to happen.
No one was there to save her. No one to stop what was coming. Her tears soaked into the snow, mixing with the dirt and snow beneath her trembling form. The man's shadow loomed larger over her,
and then—just as he reached for her—something changed.
Right in front of her face, a flicker of light appeared out of nowhere. A tiny sphere, no larger than a marble, hovered inches from her nose, glowing with an otherworldly brilliance that caught everyone by surprise.
The clearing fell silent, as if the air itself held its breath. Even the bandit's hands faltered, the belt slipping through his fingers as he recoiled.
Tatiana: [...]
Tatiana's sobs quieted, her wide, tear-filled eyes now fixed on the glowing orb. For a single breathless moment, everything stopped.
Then, the sphere pulsed gently, releasing a soothing warmth that wrapped around her like a protective embrace. Her crying ceased, her chest still rising with heavy breaths, but her face now reflected something more than terror—hope.
Aries had arrived.
Despite being utterly exhausted, her energy reserves nearly depleted and her usually radiant light now flickering like a dying ember, Aries summoned what little power she had left. She concentrated it into a desperate final act of defiance and unleashed a blast of searing flame, aiming it with terrifying precision at the bandit’s most vulnerable spot—his groin. The fire erupted with a whoosh, igniting his pants in a burst of orange fury.
Burly Bandit: [FUUCK! SHITT! MY FUCKING..! HAAAAAA! HELP!]
The bandit shrieked in agony, his screams piercing the cold air as he dropped to the snow, thrashing and rolling in a frantic attempt to extinguish the flames engulfing him. His cries were wild, feral, as he clawed at the snow and tore at his burning underwear.
Skinny Bandit: [Shit! Hold on! I'll get some water!]
The skinnier man, jolted out of his daze by his companion’s howls, sprang into action. Panic flashing across his face, he darted toward a nearby barrel, grabbed a half-full bucket of water, and sprinted toward the burning man. His boots crunched on the icy ground as he tried to reach his comrade in time.
But he never made it.
Skinny Bandit: [Urgh!]
Before he could close the distance, a long blade burst clean through his chest from behind, its tip glinting wickedly as it emerged from the front of his torso. His body went rigid, and the bucket slipped from his hands, hitting the snow with a hollow thud and splashing water across the ground. His knees buckled, and he collapsed like a puppet whose strings had been cut.
Skinny Bandit: [W-wh..o?]
Stunned and gasping, the man managed to turn his head slightly, his eyes searching for his attacker. All he could glimpse before the darkness claimed him was a blur of motion of black hair fluttering in the wind.
Burly Bandit: [HEELLLLLPPP! OI! SHITHEAD! FUCKING HELP ME!]
The other bandit let out a guttural, blood-curdling scream, flailing in agony as his most sensitive area was being scorched and pulverized, his pants practically smoking from the magical heat. His voice cracked with each howl, a horrible symphony of pain that echoed through the clearing. The nerves in his body fired wildly as the fire ate away at him, turning what was once flesh into an ashen mess of charred ruin. He didn't even have the chance to register that his comrade—the only person who might’ve helped him—had already fallen, slain with brutal efficiency by Elsa.
Elsa approached him calmly, her footsteps crunching over the blood-speckled snow.
Burly Bandit: [TOOK YOU LONG ENOUGH DIDN'T IT YOU BAS–]
He turned his head to face what he expected to be his fellow bandit but instead he was met with her, eyes wide, disbelieving, trying to speak—perhaps to beg—but no words came. She raised her blood-drenched blade without hesitation and, with a precise and merciless thrust, drove it deep into his midsection.
Burly Bandit: [..ah..] He choked, wheezed, and slowly slumped to the ground, still twitching.
The steel pierced through organs and bone until it stopped at the hilt. She let go of the handle, leaving the sword embedded in his gut like a forgotten tool no longer needed. The Burly bandit's very own sword he had carelessly thrown away to get involved with the girl. Elsa had picked it up and finished the two men without any worries.
Elsa didn’t even glance at him again. Seeing that Aries was comforting the crying white haired girl. She simply turned her attention towards Oliver.
He was frozen, slack-jawed and wide-eyed, barely able to comprehend what had just happened in front of him.
Elsa smiled sweetly, a disarmingly cheerful expression that stood in stark contrast to the carnage behind her.
Elsa: [That's quite the look you've got there, Oliver,] she said playfully, her tone light as if they were reuniting at a quiet café rather than the aftermath of a massacre.
Oliver just stared wide-eyed at Elsa, completely stunned by the sight of her.
Oliver: [Ye-ye again?]
It was certainly a face he didn't expect to see—at least, not so soon and definitely not under these circumstances.
No, who was he kidding?
Deep down, he always knew she’d find her way back to him eventually. She always did. That was just her way—appearing like a ghost from the past just when he thought he had finally moved on.
But still, it threw him off balance.
Though that didn’t matter now. There was no time for questions, no time to unpack the flood of emotions her presence stirred. That would all have to wait. Right now, there was only one thing on his mind—Tatiana.
Oliver: [Shit!]
He groaned as he scrambled to his feet, every muscle protesting from strain and injury. His hands were still tied,slightly bloodied and raw from the restraints, and every movement sent sharp pain shooting up his spine. But he forced himself forward.
Tatiana: [Uhh,]
Tatiana lay on the ground, sobbing softly. Her cries were muffled, broken by hiccups. Oliver stumbled toward her, his balance shaky, his vision hazy. He finally collapsed to his knees beside her. He noticed a glowing red light coming from the cracks of her closed fingers which were gently pressed onto her cheek.
Her eyes were shut tight, and tears streamed down her face. Oliver inspected her face and body as best he could through his pain and disorientation. Miraculously, she didn’t seem physically harmed. It looked like she was in shock more than anything.
Slowly, Tatiana opened her eyes. The moment she saw Oliver kneeling beside her, her expression crumpled with overwhelming relief. More tears poured from her eyes as she launched herself into his arms, clutching him like a lifeline.
Oliver’s throat tightened, and his own eyes glistened. A few tears escaped despite his efforts to hold them back. He wrapped his bound arms around her as best he could, pulling her close.
Oliver: [I’m so sorry,] he whispered into her hair.
Oliver: [I neva meant for ye to get hurt. I’m sorry I couldn’t protect ye.]
He heard Elsa's footsteps approaching from behind—slow, deliberate, unhurried. The sound of her boots tapping softly against the ground seemed to echo unnaturally loud in the quiet aftermath. She didn’t say a word, not even a sigh or a breath of commentary. She simply stepped behind him and, with a smooth and practiced motion, began to untie the ropes biting into his wrists.
Oliver felt the tension in his arms begin to ebb away as the bindings loosened, though the soreness remained. He turned his head slightly, his throat dry and aching, and muttered a single word under his breath, barely audible:
Oliver: [Thanks.]
Elsa paused for just a heartbeat, then tilted her head, pretending she hadn’t heard him.
Elsa: [What was that? You’ll have to speak up.]
He hesitated, his pride momentarily grappling with the ridiculousness of the moment. Then, begrudgingly, louder this time, he said,
Oliver: [Thank ye.]
Elsa chuckled, the sound low and amused, her lips curling into a half-smirk.
Elsa: [Fu fu, that wasn’t so hard, was it now?]
Oliver rolled his sore shoulders with a soft groan but allowed himself a faint, reluctant smile. In a twisted way, it was comforting—this small, familiar banter between them amid the chaos.
Tatiana's cries had now stopped and she cleaned her face using her sleeve. She made eye contact with Elsa. Blue eyes and purple ones.
Elsa simply smiled at the white haired girl.
Though Oliver's voice cutting in made both of them look at him.
Oliver: [How did ye find me again?] Oliver asked Elsa with curiosity. After all, he was in the middle of nowhere very far away from where he dropped Elsa.
Elsa: [I could say it was my homing instincts but it was mostly just luck. I stumbled into this situation.]
Oliver: [I guess I should be grateful then.] Oliver whispered to himself. If Elsa hadn't arrived just now, Tatiana would have suffered a terrible fate at the hands of evil bandits.
Taking a deep breath to control himself he spoke once again.
Oliver: [...So what did ye have to through with the new buyer?]
He asked this in an extremely quiet voice.
That's the way it had always been. After lamenting and cursing his fate for meeting her once again though it was in a good way this time, Oliver always ended up questioning Elsa again about her situation.
For the past few months, despite Elsa constantly pushing him around, Oliver always listened to her side of the story. That was simply his way of being a slaver according to him.
So far, Elsa’s answer to him has never once changed.
Elsa: [No, it was not the buyer this time, it was the people transporting me who had a small misfortune.]
Oliver: [...I hope so. No wait, knowing ye, a small misfortune isn't anything good at all. Shit 'n I thought everything was gonna go well this time!]
Elsa: [Well, this time it truly wasn't my fault. There was a landslide which only I survived.]
Hearing Elsa’s words, Oliver sighed loudly. If what she said was true it wasn't her fault... This time that is...
Oliver: [...Mind if I ask ye one thing, Elsa?]
Elsa: [What might that be?]
Oliver: [Your collar has already been removed. That in mind, why'd ye come back to me? Don’t ye think it’d be nice to go somewhere else for once, wherever that may be?]
Elsa: [By that, do you mean some place I wish to go?]
Oliver: [Yeah, exactly, right on.]
Elsa: [Then, that’s exactly what I intend on doing. That's why, I came back to you.]
Oliver looks at Elsa with a sullen face as she puts her hand on his back. He chewed over Elsa's words, which sounded quite a lot like a confession.
Oliver: [That don’t mean ye’ve fallen for me, now does it?]
Elsa: [As in a love affair between a man and a woman? If so, that’s repulsive. You go out of your way to sell a woman you love, only for her to come back to you every time something happens…It's a scary thought.]
Oliver: [That’s just a fraction o'the fear that I feel!]
Oliver shouted as he stood up abruptly, his voice louder than he intended, fueled by a mixture of pent-up frustration and the emotional whiplash of seeing Elsa again.
His sudden movement made Tatiana flinch slightly, her eyes flicking between the two of them, clearly unsure of what to make of the tension. She didn’t say anything, just observed, her hands fidgeting in her lap.
Elsa raised an amused eyebrow, unfazed by Oliver’s outburst.
Elsa: [You look like... a complete mess, you know that?] she said with a sly grin.
Elsa: [What happened to that silver tongue of yours? Couldn’t talk your way out of this one?]
Oliver shot her an irritated glance, brushing dust off his tattered clothes and flexing his aching shoulders.
Oliver: [Yeah, well, there’s only so much charm can d' when ye’re dealing with morons. I could’ve recited a damn poem 'n they still would’ve knocked me out. Those bastards have bricks for brains.]
Elsa let out a short laugh, tilting her head.
Elsa: [So even your legendary sweet talk has limits. Good to know.]
Oliver: [Tch,.] he scoffed, exasperated.
Oliver: [Believe me, I tried everything short o' serenading 'em. But when someone is that thick, even words become useless.]
Elsa; [That sounds really troublesome. I would hate it if that happend to me.] Elsa said with a smile on her face.
Oliver: [Ye're the last person I want to hear say that!] Oliver barked back.
Oliver had long given up changing Elsa’s ways. He didn't have the patience nor the willpower to do so. So he just let her be.
Tatiana watched the exchange quietly, the banter between them like a strange dance—sharp, playful, and full of unspoken history.
Elsa: [I'll be counting on you once again.]
Oliver just took a deep breath and sighed and switched to his slaver mode.
Oliver: [For the time being, there’s no helping that ye ended up coming right on back. Looking at it a different way, guess I could see it as me merchandise coming back o' its own accord. It’d probably be best to think this an opportunity to make some more money.]
Elsa: [Isn’t it because of those thoughts that rumors spread about you being a corrupt slave trader?]
Oliver: [I don’t wanna be hearing that shite from the primary culprit! Ye should just go live a happy life already!]
Elsa: [...]
Oliver: [Geez, just why d’ye think I work in the slave trade…?]
Oliver put his hand on his forehead as he mumbled, a tired look on his face.
The phrase "find happiness" had come out of his mouth. Elsa knows that this was his true intention; a promise that she has heard many times over the past.
And the second person to say something similar was Natsuki Subaru, as well as the second person to ever save her life, though in his case it would be 3 times.
The first being at the cave, the second being when they were escaping the snowblight and she had frozen. And the third time being them falling from that tall cliff into the river.
Oliver Zeppes was a foolish man trying to do nothing more than make people happy through the slave trade.
Because he was such a man, Elsa would never think of returning to any other slaver than him.
Elsa: [Even though you have a habit of saying that, I’m wondering if you’re actually going to make me happy soon. I’m getting tired of waiting.]
Oliver: [Ye’re bloody mistaken if ye think the winds o’favor will blow just b‘cause ye wait for it!? I’ll tell ye this now, but if ye don’t put in the effort to become happy, ye’re neva gonna find it, that’s life!]
Aries, the faintly glowing red sphere that had been carefully concealed in Tatiana’s trembling hands, suddenly emerged with a soft flicker and floated toward Elsa, stopping just inches from her face. The orb pulsed gently, casting a dim red hue across her facial features as it hovered in the air.
Oliver: [What…]
Oliver blinked in disbelief, his heart skipping a beat. The moment he saw the shape and color of the light, a jolt of recognition struck him—it was a spirit. He gaped, more confused than ever. Tatiana had a spirit? Did that mean she had spiritual affinity? That kind of rare ability wasn't something just anyone could manifest. Was it always there, hidden deep within her, or had it awakened recently, perhaps from the trauma?
Before Oliver could voice his questions, Elsa turned her face toward the floating orb with a look of calm familiarity. She didn’t flinch or show surprise. Instead, her expression softened, and with a small, knowing smile she whispered,
Elsa: [Hm? What is it, Aries?] Her voice was low, affectionate, as though speaking to a pet or an old friend. The spirit shimmered lightly in response, its glow growing warmer as if trying to get her to remember Subaru.
Elsa: [Oh right, I almost forgot about him,] Elsa said, her voice deliberately nonchalant, as if brushing off an afterthought. But her eyes betrayed her—the subtle flicker of emotion hinted at the truth. Subaru had never truly left her thoughts. No matter how far she distanced herself, he lingered like a shadow in the back of her mind.
Oliver, narrowing his eyes slightly, studied both Elsa and the floating orb.
Oliver: [Is the spirit... yours?]
Elsa turned her gaze back to the crimson sphere, her expression softening again.
Elsa: [No,] she replied with a faint shake of her head.
Elsa: [She doesn't belong to me. She belongs to someone else—a boy. Someone I might call... my benefactor perhaps?]
Oliver’s eyebrows lifted slightly. A benefactor? That wasn’t the kind of thing she said lightly. For her to call someone her benefactor meant he must've done something truly life-altering. Something he failed to do.
Elsa took a step forward, her voice dropping to a quieter, more serious tone. She looked Oliver squarely in the eye, her demeanor changing from playful to resolute.
Elsa: [I need your help for something.]
There was no teasing in her tone now. No masks. Just raw, honest need.
Oliver blinked, stunned by the vulnerability in her request, he'd never seen her act like that. After a long pause, he gave a tired nod.
Oliver: [Yeah... yeah, 'course. I owe ye. Ye saved me 'n Tatiana. That's not something I will forget.]
Elsa gave a slight smile—not her usual smirk, but something smaller, more genuine.
Elsa and Tatiana made their way cautiously toward the secluded spot where Elsa had hidden Subaru. It wasn't that far away but it was difficult to get there.
Tatiana had offered herself to go with Elsa to retrieve the boy. Though in reality she wanted to spend some more time with both her saviours.
There was no marked path, only snow-draped ground stretching in all directions and tall, pale trees standing like silent sentinels. Their branches creaked gently in the cold wind, shedding loose flakes that fluttered downward like feathers.
The silence was broken only by the crunch of their boots pressing into the fresh powder as they forged their way forward. They moved carefully, the air crisp and still, as they made their way to the river that lay somewhere ahead.
In the distance behind them, they could hear the distant rustle of Oliver preparing his ground dragon, the creature's movements heavy and slow. Soon enough, he'd come to them with the carriage, and they'd be on the move.
But for now, it was just the two of them—and Aries, glowing faintly between Tatiana’s delicate fingers.
Tatiana cradled the spirit gently, mesmerized by the soft warmth that pulsed from its core. Aries emitted a faint red glow, flickering like a heartbeat in sync with hers. She tilted her head, watching it with wide, enchanted eyes, her lips curling into a gentle smile.
Tatiana: [Mmh!]
In that moment, all the fear and chaos of the last few hours seemed to fade, washed away by the quiet serenity that Aries brought her.
Elsa walked a half step behind, her sharp eyes quietly studying the short white haired girl walking beside her—Oliver’s latest acquisition. But there was something strange about this girl, something that set her apart from the other slaves Elsa had encountered over the years. Her aura was gentle, yet there was an unexpected resilience to her—something unspoken lingering beneath her soft demeanor. She was also very silent, similar to how Elsa used to be.
Finally, Elsa broke the silence.
Elsa: [Your name… it's Tatiana, isn't it?]
Tatiana looked up, startled at first, but then her face brightened with an innocent glow. She gave Elsa a firm nod, her eyes shining with admiration.
Tatiana: [Hmm.]
Then Tatiana, despite not being able to speak, tried asking the black haired girl for her name.
Pointing her finger at Elsa she spoke.
Tatiana: [Uu?] She hoped the black haired girl would understand what she was asking for.
Elsa was a bit weirded out by the girl’s lack of speech. But she quickly realised the girl had probably been through some misfortunes herself.
“Another one loathed by the world..” Elsa quickly deduced the girl’s situation.
Elsa: [My name? It's Elsa.]
Tatiana: [Uu… Mmh!]
Tatiana tried to speak Elsa’s name. She wanted to comment how it was a beautiful name but she couldn't say anything other than some muffled noises.
Elsa stared at her for a moment, absorbing the girl's expression. She smelt the scent of gratitude coming off of her and then gave a small, almost imperceptible nod in return. For the first time since they began walking, she allowed a hint of a smile to touch her lips.
They continued through the dense white stillness, their breaths rising in faint clouds before disappearing into the cold. Time seemed to stretch in the silence of the snowy woods. Each step forward felt heavier, weighed down by the uncertainty of what they would find.
Elsa wondered if Subaru was still alive. Though she didn't want to think too much of it, she removed such thoughts from her head.
Both girls moved with quiet determination, their eyes scanning the forest for the familiar marker—a crooked tree with a split trunk near its base, partially buried beneath snowdrifts. That was where Subaru had been hidden.
After what felt like an eternity of trudging through the snow-covered silence, they finally saw it. The tree stood like a lonely sentinel, barely distinguishable from the others around it save for the faint remnants of disturbed snow near its roots.
Elsa exhaled softly through her nose and took the lead.
Elsa: [This is the place,] she murmured, mostly to herself. Tatiana followed closely.
They approached the gnarled tree with cautious urgency, and Tatiana gasped softly as her eyes caught sight of a pale face half-buried beneath a thin veil of snow and tangled forest debris. Subaru’s features were barely visible, framed by clumps of dirt, fallen leaves, brittle branches, and strands of moss that clung to his hair and skin like forgotten remnants of the forest. During Elsa’s absence, the snowfall had gently covered more of him, creating a hauntingly serene illusion—as if he were merely asleep beneath a blanket of white rather than clinging to life.
Tatiana winced, her chest tightening at the sight of his condition. Bruises bloomed across one of his arms, its skin like ink stains, and the dried blood on his forehead had frozen into a jagged crimson crust. His breath was barely perceptible, misting faintly in the frigid air. The contrast of red against the white snow made the scene all the more harrowing, like a painting too painful to admire.
Without exchanging a word, Elsa and Tatiana sprang into action. Every movement was deliberate and gentle, their hands brushing away snow and lifting debris with the utmost care.
Tatiana's fingers trembled slightly as she supported his head, her heart pounding with a mix of fear and urgency. Elsa worked efficiently beside her. They moved as a seamless pair, driven by a singular goal—to extract Subaru without worsening his already fragile state.
The cold bit at their fingers, and the silence around them made every tiny sound—every breath, every rustle—echo with gravity.
Both Elsa and Tatiana each carefully took one of Subaru's arms around their shoulders, supporting his weight between them as gently as they could. Elsa, without hesitation, took the arm that had endured the brutal torture at the hands of the Gut Hunter, Beli. Her grip was firm yet cautious, her eyes narrowing at the sight of the scars and bruises marring his flesh. The skin was swollen and discolored in places, and the faint tremble that ran through his body made her jaw tighten with unnoticed and restrained fury.
Together, they began the difficult journey back toward the forest's edge where Oliver waited, the path barely visible beneath the heavy snow and uneven terrain. The trees grew too thick for the carriage to pass through, their trunks forming a labyrinth that no vehicle could navigate. This was the only way forward, no matter how dangerous or slow. Each step felt perilous, their boots slipping occasionally on hidden roots and treacherous icy patches beneath the deceptive snow. The cold was relentless, seeping through the layers of fabric, biting at their skin, numbing their fingers and toes, and making even the smallest movement feel twice as hard.
Tatiana shifted Subaru’s weight carefully on her shoulder a little worried for the boy whose life was hanging by a string.
Elsa spoke silently, her eyes scanning ahead for the faintest sign of the clearing.
Elsa: [Keep your steps steady. If one of us falls, we risk dropping him.]
Tatiana swallowed and nodded, her breath puffing in shaky white clouds.
Tatiana: [Uu,aa.] she said and Elsa understood it as;
“I won’t. I promise.”
The burden of Subaru’s unconscious form, his limp weight pressing down on them with every uneven step, added to the strain. Occasionally, he gave a faint groan, his body tensing briefly, and both girls would halt, adjusting their grip and checking his condition before continuing. Time blurred, marked only by their labored breathing and the aching burn in their legs.
Finally, as they emerged into the open space beyond the trees, Oliver stood waiting, his eyes widening with alarm at the sight of Subaru’s broken state. He rushed forward immediately, his expression tight with worry.
Oliver: [What has happened?] he asked urgently, his voice cracking.
Oliver: [He looks like he—]
Elsa: [Not the time,] she interrupted, already guiding Subaru’s legs into Oliver’s waiting arms.
Elsa: [Help us get him inside. We’ll talk after.]
Working together in tense silence, they carried Subaru toward the carriage. Its curtain covering the inside stood open, revealing blankets that had been hastily spread within to cushion and warm him. Tatiana adjusted her grip, helping guide his head gently through the narrow entrance.
They laid him down with as much care as possible, his body sinking into the layers of soft fabric. Tatiana quickly adjusted a thick woolen blanket beneath his head to keep it elevated and warm. Another was draped over him, shielding his fragile frame from the bitter wind. The three of them hovered for a moment, breathless and pale from the exertion and the cold, eyes lingering on the boy they’d fought so hard to retrieve.
Oliver’s voice broke the silence showing worry for the boy he just met.
Oliver: [He’s burning up... We've gotta move. Now.]
Elsa gave a sharp nod. Saiph the blue spirit was nowhere to be seen and Elsa couldn't rely on it.
Elsa: [Drive. Fast, but steady.]
The worst wasn't over—but for now, Subaru was just a little bit more safe, and in that fragile, fleeting security, there was a sliver of comfort. The cold and his injuries hadn’t claimed him, not yet. That alone was a small victory, however temporary.
Even though his life hung precariously by a thread, Subaru slept with the deep, still breath of someone far removed from the present world—as if his body had retreated far inside itself, away from the pain, the cold, and the weight of everything that had happened. His face, bruised and pale, held a strange serenity and peace. Each slow rise and fall of his chest was a quiet reassurance that he was still holding on, still there.
The carriage jolted as it began to move, the wheels crunching over the icy terrain. Inside the covered compartment, Elsa, Tatiana, and Aries huddled close together, wrapped in thick blankets as the wind howled faintly outside the wooden walls. The interior was dim, the glow from Aries casting flickering shadows across their tired faces. The warmth was minimal, but it was just enough to stave off the worst of the cold. Subaru lay between them, buried in layers of cloth and hope, his fragile frame unmoving.
Tatiana gently brushed a damp lock of hair from his forehead, her hand trembling slightly.
Tatiana: [Uaa…]
Elsa's eyes stayed on Subaru’s face, her expression tight with unseen concern.
Elsa: [He’s fighting,] she said quietly. [Just... not the kind of fight we can see.]
Aries pulsed softly between them, the light growing a shade brighter as if responding to their emotions. It was the only sound in the room besides the rhythmic clatter of the wheels and the muffled wind.
None of them spoke for a while, and yet the silence said more than words ever could. They sat, wrapped in shared tension and quiet desperation, each one of them wondering the same thing—what was going through Subaru’s mind in that moment? What thoughts, what fears or hopes flickered in the dark recesses of his unconscious mind?
And more importantly—how much longer could he hold on?
Notes:
Im tired...
Thanks for all the support so far. This chapter was a little off cannon I had to make some changes to fit this fict.
Almost done with Arc 1
Chapter 18: Saving A Life
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Seeing that Tatiana and Aries were keeping a careful watch over Subaru’s critical state, Elsa felt that her presence inside the carriage was no longer necessary. The girl and the spirit seemed to share a quiet connection that brought a sense of peace to the otherwise tense space. Quietly, Elsa rose from her seated position and stepped toward the front of the carriage, pulling aside the heavy curtain that separated the driver’s seat from the rear compartment.
Beyond the veil of fabric, she found Oliver seated in place, reins firmly in hand, his posture alert as he gave precise commands to the ground dragon. The beast, cloaked in shimmering light blue scales dusted with snow, moved with impressive speed and surety despite the uneven terrain. Its breath escaped in great plumes of steam, clouding the air around it like smoke from a fire. The divine protection it possessed lent the creature a near-supernatural speed, allowing them to traverse the rugged, snow-covered ground with surprising efficiency.
Oliver sensed Elsa’s presence immediately, though he didn’t turn his head. His eyes remained fixed on the unfamiliar path ahead. Since he was forced to leave the Slaver’s road to evade the ma-beasts, he had relied on his instinct, and the occasional break in the tree line to guide them. Navigating through the dense forest and blanketed terrain was treacherous, and each twist in the path required quick thinking and even quicker reflexes.
Oliver’s goal was simple. First he would try and find his way back to the slave’s road so that he could feel more at ease. And then he would try to reach the nearest slaver settlement as soon as possible to try and get the black haired boy some medical attention as soon as possible. What came next could be decided in due time, but for now that was his immediate objective.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa lowered herself into the seat beside him, settling at a modest distance—an arm’s length apart. Her movements were slow, thoughtful. Drawing her knees up to her chest, she wrapped her arms around them, resting her chin quietly on top. Her eyes didn’t search for conversation; they simply followed the road ahead, watching as the ground dragon pressed forward, each powerful step stirring up snow and slush beneath its massive claws. The air shimmered with heat from the beast’s breath, contrasting starkly with the flurries that drifted gently down from the grey sky.
Elsa: [...]
She stared out into the world beyond the carriage, where snowflakes fell with an almost dreamlike grace. They landed on her boots and cloak, slowly melting into dark spots that bled through the fabric. Her gaze lingered on the trees—tall, skeletal forms stretching skyward, their branches heavy with ice and silence. The landscape was both breathtaking and foreboding, and it reminded Elsa of how far from the familiar they now were.
The wind howled in occasional bursts, brushing her cheeks with its icy touch. Still, she sat quietly, her presence a wordless companion to Oliver’s silent determination.
Oliver: [Finally..]
Once Oliver found the slaver's path once again, he felt a sense of ease settle over him, a quiet exhale of tension he hadn’t realized he was holding. The pressure of navigating the treacherous wilderness had lifted, replaced now by the rhythmic thrum of the ground dragon's steady gait as it pulled the carriage toward their destination. There was now nothing left to do but wait, and for the first time in hours since all the dangerous ordeals he’d been subject to recently, his slightly bandaged hands rested lightly on the reins instead of clenching them with white-knuckled focus.
Elsa: [...]
He turned his head slightly, allowing his gaze to drift toward Elsa, who sat silently beside him. Her expression was... off, to say the least. There was a faint furrow to her brow, her lips pressed into a thin line of unreadable thought.
Oliver had seen her like this many times before, however this time it felt like something was off. Throughout their time together, she'd always maintained a cool, collected facade—even in the face of danger. But now, her mask seemed to be slipping, just slightly, revealing something deeper beneath.
Elsa: [...]
She didn't even seem to notice his eyes on her, her gaze fixed somewhere distant, far beyond the whitewashed trees and falling snow. She was clearly lost in thought, her body still and closed off, as if she were cocooned in her own mind.
Oliver considered saying something, asking if she was alright, but the words caught in his throat. He hesitated, unsure if breaking the silence would offer comfort or disrupt something important—something fragile she was working through right now.
So he said nothing, choosing instead to be present, to witness her quiet struggle and let the weight of his own curiosity rest for now.
Several minutes passed, and Elsa's expression remained unchanged—her face a mask of quiet, unreadable tension. Oliver's unease grew steadily with each moment of her silence. He kept glancing toward her from the corner of his eye, hoping for some flicker of emotion, some sign that she was still present and not lost in whatever deep thoughts consumed her.
There was some important information he needed to ask her after all. The steady rhythm of the ground dragon's footsteps had become almost hypnotic, the snowy landscape rushing by in a blur of white and grey.
Suddenly, the carriage jolted violently as one of its wheels struck an unseen rock buried beneath the snow. The abrupt motion made Elsa shift forward slightly, and her shoulders twitched as if she were being pulled back into her body from somewhere distant. Her eyes blinked, slowly at first, and then with a little more clarity.
He cleared his throat, the sound catching Elsa’s attention making her turn to face him.
Oliver took the moment as an opening.
Oliver: [Elsa. I think it's 'bout time ye filled me in on what exactly happened. To ye 'n that boy who is on th' verge of death, I mean. Ye still have yet to tell me anything.]
Elsa’s eyes returned back towards the snow-covered trees for a beat longer before she slowly turned to face him once again.
Elsa: [I suppose we still have quite the journey ahead, so why not.]
Falling.
Natsuki Subaru was falling, endlessly, downwards, without pause. Natsuki Subaru was falling for an eternity that stretched beyond comprehension, and for a fleeting moment that felt like the blink of an eye.
In this strange void, this nowhere-place where existence itself seemed to blur at the edges, only his soul and its vessel remained. There were no landmarks, no sky or ground, just an all-consuming emptiness wrapped in silence. Time had barely a tether here; it spun out like thread from an endless spool, shaped by will alone. Space curled inward, folding and unfolding like a dream trying to remember itself.
Natsuki Subaru didn’t scream.
Natsuki Subaru didn’t flail.
There was nothing to fight against—only the gravity pulling him down with slow, relentless certainty.
It wasn't the gravity of the physical world, not like falling off a cliff or tripping over a stair. It was something deeper, more existential, like being drawn into the core of his own mind. The sensation of movement was constant, yet directionless, a sickening drift downward that offered no end, no destination—just the eternal plummet into something vast and unknowable.
Every time Natsuki Subaru returned to this place, it grew larger, deeper, more labyrinthine in meaning. And this time, the weight of that expansion crushed down on him harder than ever before.
In that vast, shapeless abyss far beneath him, something stirred—a distant anomaly interrupting the void. As he fell, the nothingness responded. From that endless sea of black nothing, something began to coalesce.
A plane.
Not one born of earth or stone, but one clawing itself into being, particle by reluctant particle. A shimmer, a twitch in the void, then ripples of substance. It shuddered with birth pangs as if the act of forming in this space defined reality itself.
This wasn’t just any surface—it wasn’t just physical, not in the way the world Natsuki Subaru knew functioned. No, this was deeper, more intimate. It was a reflection—not in water or mirror—but in essence. This plane was a fragment of his very soul, peeled away and made manifest.
It was not built in the material sense but forged through the crucible of anguish, shaped by the sharp edges of all his regrets, failures, and suffering. Every moment that had unraveled him, the two times he'd experienced Return by Death, every helpless scream of uselessness buried in his chest—this was the composite of it all.
But not just that—it was forged from his will, from the stubborn flicker of defiance that burned even when every shred of hope seemed to have vanished. This strange plane, this soul-fragment woven from the darkest parts of his being, also held the remnants of light deep inside yet to be discovered.
His determination to protect, to endure, to find meaning in suffering—it all simmered beneath the surface like embers buried in ash. Even here, where reality blurred and meaning unraveled, that spark remained—a fragile, flickering testament to the will that refused to die. His resolve, battered and weathered, had been folded into the very substance of this place, creating not just a monument of sorrow, but a foundation of possibility, however tenuous. That, too, was Natsuki Subaru.
Subaru’s soul trembled at the recognition. It was him. Not just memories, not echoes—but the very threads that wove his being, laid bare. And they were imperfect, warped, frayed at the ends. This plane was not clean—it was broken in places, seeping with the ink of unresolved trauma.
The surface of it pulsed—not merely in sight, but in sensation, in emotion. It did not reflect light because light had no meaning here; instead, it radiated a psychic hum, a dirge composed of sorrow and memory, vibrating straight through the fibers of his soul and flesh. The sound was not only heard but felt, like a lament whispered in the marrow of his bones. Its sheer presence overwhelmed, pressing on him with the force of every sorrow he had ever carried.
It was a substance that shouldn't exist, shifting between solidity and fluidity with each breathless second. A blackness so profound that if light existed in this very place it would be instantly devoured.
Warmth died at its touch. Identity unraveled at its edge.
Each undulation of that horrific expanse pulsed in perfect, dreadful time with his own heartbeat, which had become a struggling, uneven throb. They were synchronized, linked, two aspects of the same thing. The more he fell, the less it seemed like he was falling toward the plane—and more like he had always been part of it, that it was reclaiming what was never separate.
And Natsuki Subaru, suspended in this downward drift through shattered thoughts and fraying selfhood, felt that magnetic pull. The abyss did not wait passively—it reached for him. Whispered to him sounds the mind could not comprehend but “it” surely would.
He couldn’t avoid it.
And somehow a part of Natsuki Subaru didn’t want to.
With each passing heartbeat, the space between them narrowed, the inevitability of it folding around him like the clasp of a velvet-lined coffin. There was no turning back.
As he spiraled downward, the plane below grew massive, a weightless yet crushing presence.
The closer he came, the more the pressure intensified, pressing in from every direction, until it felt as if the gravity of his very existence were collapsing into a singular point of reckoning. His memories tangled with pain, regrets flared like open wounds.
Then—a ripple.
Barely visible at first, the surface of the plane stirred like water disturbed by a single breath. From that oily shimmer rose four familiar grotesque limbs, clawing free from the abyss: twisted, sinewy arms of muscle, veins, and bone, wrapped in translucent flesh that shimmered like oil atop black water. They erupted upward, reaching through the dense nothingness, as though summoned by the core of his being.
Each limb stretched with terrifying precision, unerring in its mission. They latched onto Subaru—one arm to each of his own, one to each ankle. There was no pain, but the contact was undeniable. Final. The grip wasn’t cruel, but it was absolute, as if they recognized him. As if they'd been waiting. As if they remembered.
And they pulled.
The fall changed. What had been an aimless plummet transformed into purpose. No longer falling—he was being returned.
Pulled back.
Reclaimed.
Inch by inch, through an atmosphere thick with emotion and meaning, he descended toward the trembling, impossible surface. A place where will became matter, where void and thought kissed at the edge of reality. And when he reached it—finally—it did not shatter, but embraced.
The hands released him, dissolving back into the strange, neither-solid-nor-liquid substance of the plane. The surface pulsed beneath him, distorting like a mirror absorbing its reflection.
Leaving Natsuki Subaru’s body cradled atop it.
Oliver: [Bloody hell...]
The words left his mouth like an exhale he’d been holding for half an hour. His jaw dropped, hanging open with the disbelief of a man who had just been told that the moon was made of glass and had shattered across the sky.
Elsa had just finished recounting everything that had happened to her over the past few harrowing days. Her voice remained eerily calm throughout, soft and almost melodic, like she was reciting a bedtime story to a half-asleep child.
Oliver: [Ye're telling me,] he said slowly,
Oliver: [That all o' that actually happened... in just a few days?]
Elsa nodded once, her expression as still as a lake before dawn.
Oliver ran a hand through his hair, fingers trembling slightly as they brushed through the strands. His eyes held a gleam of worry, the kind that flickered like a candle in a draft—fragile and uncertain. There was a tension in his brow, his thoughts racing behind his furrowed gaze as if trying to catch up with the reality unfolding around him.
Oliver: [Spirits above,] he muttered, rubbing his face.
Oliver looked at Elsa's face. She had the same enigmatic smile she always wore, as if etched into her very being, impervious to change or circumstance. It was the kind of smile that could both comfort and unnerve, like a secret only she knew. Her eyes reflected the flickering light of the lagmite crystals, calm and unblinking.
Exhaustion clung to Oliver like a heavy cloak, and his voice, when he finally spoke, was a hoarse murmur more than a question.
Oliver: [Aren’t ye worried?]
He hesitated, the words catching on the edge of his throat.
Oliver: [Even just a little...? Ye almost died many times in your journey. Hell, I don't even know how ye're still alive.]
He glanced at her, unsure if he truly wanted to hear the answer, but needing to ask all the same.
Elsa didn’t answer right away. The silence between them stretched, taut and weighty, until it was on the verge of snapping. Then, her smile grew wider—not in mockery or madness, but with an eerie calm, as though the concept of fear simply didn’t exist within her. It was the smile of someone who had already made peace with death long ago, and had chosen to dance with it ever since.
Just as Elsa opened her mouth to respond, Oliver raised a hand abruptly and cut her off, shaking his head.
Oliver: [Neva mind,] he said, his voice laced with a mixture of exasperation and resignation.
Oliver: [I already know what ye're gonna say, 'n honestly... no matter how many times I say it: ye're bloody crazy.]
Elsa merely tilted her head, her smile unwavering, as if being called crazy was as familiar as a greeting.
Left to stew in his own thoughts, Oliver turned away from her and redirected his gaze towards the road ahead, according to his calculations the slavers settlement should be showing up ahead any time now.
His plan, as far as he could piece it together, had been straightforward; Get to the Slavers settlement get some urgent medical treatment for the black haired boy — take Elsa and Tatiana back to his home base in Innorandum and find new buyers for them but not before handing the black-haired boy with spirits to the Holy Church once he was in a better state, as someone with a spirit accompanying him, didn't fit in as a slave. He would live a much more stable life in the hands of the Holy Church.
Simple enough.
What he hadn’t accounted for was the interference of Baron Victor Orcos, who had sent a killer after Elsa, a simple runaway slave. And it was not just any thug-for-hire, but an extremely ruthless killer—known across the land as the Gut Hunter. A merciless, efficient butcher with a massive price on his head and blood on his hands.
Why would someone spend such an absurd amount of coin just to eliminate a slave? The question gnawed at Oliver’s brain like rats in a pantry.
He muttered aloud, his voice rising in frustration.
Oliver: [Sending the kid to the Holy Church will have to wait,] he grumbled.
Oliver: [If I don’t re-purchase Elsa from the Baron, this’ll neva end. Tch—. Trouble follows her like a damn shadow.]
Running a hand down his face, Oliver let out a long sigh, the weight of his responsibilities growing heavier by the second.
Oliver: [She’s bleeding me pockets dry,] he said under his breath.
Oliver: [I’m losing a fortune trying to keep her alive.]
Elsa cut in smoothly, her voice calm and low, but with a cutting edge of amusement.
Elsa: [You're not actually losing anything, Oliver,] she said, her tone almost playful.
Elsa: [You're just using my money to buy me back.]
Oliver blinked, visibly thrown off. He furrowed his brow, confusion knitting his features.
Oliver: [Huh?... What 're ye talking 'bout?] he asked, clearly not following her logic.
Elsa's lips curled into a sly smile, her eyes glittering with a mischievous glint that made Oliver's stomach twist.
Elsa: [The money you picked off the dead bandits, the ones I killed,] she said smoothly, as if explaining something painfully obvious,
Elsa: [That gold was mine to begin with. So really, you're just returning what already belonged to me.]
A vein pulsed in Oliver’s temple as his expression darkened. His jaw clenched. Elsa leaned in slightly, the tease now fully blossoming on her face.
Elsa: [What?] she said with mock innocence.
Elsa: [You thought I didn’t notice you scooping up those coins like a starving rat?]
Her words landed with a weighty thud, and Oliver’s hands curled into fists at his sides, but he didn’t respond. Elsa’s laughter, soft and knowing, floated on the air between them like smoke.
The curtain that separated the driver’s seat from the rear compartment was suddenly yanked aside with a sharp swish, the heavy fabric rustling loudly in the tense quiet.
Tatiana burst through, her steps unsteady, eyes wide with alarm. Her face was flushed and glistening with sweat, lips parted as if she'd just run a mile. The look she wore made both Elsa and Oliver snap to attention—it was fear, raw and unfiltered, etched into every line of her expression.
Elsa and Oliver exchanged a glance, and in that single look, they both knew—it was Subaru.
Elsa's smile, that ever-present, eerie calm etched across her face like a mask, wavered. It slipped, just slightly, but just barely enough for Oliver to notice the slight change in her expression.
She didn’t speak. She didn’t need to. Without another word, she stood smoothly from her seat, her movement elegant yet filled with unnoticed urgency.
She crossed the space to the carriage with purpose, her boots silent on the wooden boards. Slipping inside, the scent of blood hit her immediately—thick, metallic, clinging to the walls. She slowly dropped to her knees beside Subaru’s slumped form.
The moment she looked at him, her chest tightened. He was pale—so pale he seemed almost translucent, like a dying ember in a sea of ash. His skin was clammy to the touch, and even the tightly wrapped bandages around his head were stained dark red, steadily soaking through. His breathing was shallow, each breath barely more than a whisper. The wounds weren’t healing. The blood wasn't clotting.
His body, already fragile, was shutting down.
Her eyes dropped to his arm—the one that had been through an unpleasant ordeal . It had taken on a sickly hue, dark purple and swelling grotesquely. Veins pulsed beneath the skin like worms, angry and inflamed. There was a heat radiating off of him, the kind that signaled infection or something far worse.
Elsa: [...]
She pressed a hand lightly to his chest. His heartbeat was there—but weak. Unsteady. It skipped like a broken metronome, barely holding on. Elsa felt something twist deep inside her.
If they didn't act fast—if they didn’t get him help soon—he was going to die.
Oliver's happy voice, exuberant and sharp against the tense stillness—
Oliver: [Finally, some good luck!]—cut through the air like a splash of cold water. The sound startled Elsa from her spiraling thoughts, making her blink and turn her head sharply in his direction. His face was lit up with relief.
Following his line of sight, Elsa’s eyes locked onto a cluster of structures nestled between the snow-draped trees—a telltale sign of civilization. One of the many slaver settlements hidden away from the public view, it was exactly what they had been searching for.
The tension that had coiled like a serpent in her chest loosened its grip, slowly unwinding. Her shoulders sank slightly, a breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding slipping past her lips.
Her purple eyes lingering on the buildings ahead, the bleak gray of the settlement suddenly carrying a strange kind of comfort.
Was it from seeing something familiar, or perhaps a deeper instinct stirring inside her chest? Elsa wasn't sure. The shapes ahead were muted in the snow-blurred distance, yet unmistakable in their structure—outposts built for the unsavory purpose of trade and control. Still, the familiarity of the settlement sparked something. She turned her gaze over her shoulder, back toward where Subaru lay.
His frail form was motionless, breath coming shallow and slow. She didn’t know what she felt—only that it clung to her ribs like something trying to whisper through her bones.
Oliver suddenly snapped his fingers.
Oliver: [Shit—I almost forgot,] he said with a sharp breath, as if the weight of memory had just slammed into him.
He turned toward the girls.
Oliver: [Elsa. Tatiana.]
From beneath his coat, he took out two slave collars. Each one glinted coldly in the pale light, a dull echo of authority.
Without a single word, Elsa reached for hers and clasped it around her own neck. There was no hesitation in her fingers, no request for help. She locked it into place like someone buttoning a shirt—automatic, detached.
Tatiana: [Uo?]
Tatiana, on the other hand, blinked in surprise. Her brows furrowed slightly as she stared at the collar in her hands, unsure of what was expected. Her fingers twitched nervously, glancing from the object to Oliver, wordlessly asking a question.
Oliver caught the look and sighed.
Oliver: [Someone like ye without a collar is considered no one's property, this means other slavers may try to claim ye. But don't worry I won't turn it on just yet only after we get to me homebase.] he explained in a low voice, nodding toward the approaching settlement.
The cold metal collar clinked faintly in her hands as Tatiana slowly lifted it to her neck, eyes still wide with uncertainty.
Aries hovered close next to her, the spirit’s glowing form casting a soft, comforting light that wrapped around Tatiana like a protective veil. Her presence alone was enough to give Tatiana the reassurance she desperately needed in that moment. With Elsa’s gentle, practiced fingers guiding her, the cold metal slave collar was slowly and carefully fastened around Tatiana’s neck. The quiet click as it locked into place echoed faintly in the enclosed carriage, sealing a moment that felt both unreal and terrifying.
They were only a minute away from the settlement now, the trees thinning out to reveal the grim silhouettes of fortified walls and watchtowers. Sensing the tension in the air, Oliver cleared his throat and decided to explain what would happen next, his voice low but steady. He told them that once he parked the carriage, he would immediately go find someone—anyone—capable of helping the boy.
In the meantime, he instructed them to stay inside the carriage, eyes peeled for any sudden movement from the boy, who was still unconscious but dangerously unstable as well as to avoid trouble and he said that last sentence locking his eyes with Elsa.
Oliver: [Keep your heads down, don’t speak to anyone, 'n above all else—watch him,] Oliver said firmly, his eyes flicking to the back of the carriage where Subaru lay.
Then, as the carriage finally reached the gates, the looming checkpoint for inspection rising in front of them like a grim monolith, Oliver didn't even turn around. Without so much as a glance back at the girls, he muttered under his breath, loud enough for only them to hear:
Oliver: [Behave yourselves. This place doesn’t forgive mistakes.]
Man: [Alright, that should be everything.]
The man, grizzled and reeking faintly of stale herbs and iron, had just finished inspecting Subaru’s wounds. With practiced, indifferent hands, he applied a concoction of salves and tinctures—rough and standard treatments commonly reserved for slaves who had suffered accidental or disciplinary injuries. The stench of medicine lingered in the air, sharp and acrid, mixing with the scent of dried blood and sweat.
He had entered the carriage alongside Oliver, crouching beside Subaru like a craftsman working on a broken tool. His touch was impersonal, mechanical, and carried no concern for comfort. Each movement, from peeling back soaked bandages to applying stitches with thick, curved needles, was accompanied by the squelch of wet cloth and the quiet crackle of dried scabs breaking.
Tatiana and Elsa sat in a barred cage within the same carriage, their backs rigid against the cold iron walls. The cage, once used for transporting livestock or slaves, was barely wide enough for the two of them to sit shoulder to shoulder. Aries, ever cautious, had concealed her glowing form behind some crates, careful not to attract attention. Her light shimmered faintly through the gaps, a gentle pulse in the dim interior.
Both girls watched the procedure in silence, their eyes trained on the man’s movements. Every twist of his wrist, every tug of thread through torn flesh, was etched into their minds. Subaru remained unconscious throughout, his body limp and unresisting—a mercy in itself. Had he been awake, there was no doubt he would have screamed bloody murder through the entire procedure. The sight of the thick, coarse thread piercing his skin was enough to make Tatiana flinch and turn her face away more than once. Elsa, on the other hand, stared with a cold, unreadable gaze.
In the suffocating quiet of the carriage, Oliver finally broke the silence, rubbing the back of his neck with a sigh that carried the weariness of too many burdens.
Oliver: [Alright, how much is that gonna be?]
The man placed a grubby, calloused hand on his graying beard, thoughtfully stroking it as his eyes drifted toward the cage where Tatiana and Elsa sat. His gaze slithered over them, lingering far longer than necessary.
Man: [For an injury this deep, this bad,] he said aloud, his voice gravelly and smug,
Man: [It’ll cost you thirty gold coins.]
Oliver’s eyes narrowed at the figure, his posture stiffening with indignation.
Oliver: [Thirty? For that, I could buy a dozen slaves.] His voice bristled with irritation, the growing sense that the man was trying to swindle him boiling just beneath the surface.
The man raised his hands in mock innocence.
Man: [Hey now, I used my last dose of the finest medicine I had on that cursed boy of yours. Stuff's rare, hard to come by. Price reflects the effort.]
It was an obvious fabrication, and everyone present knew it. The man’s concoction had smelled like something cobbled together from a garbage heap and old boot polish. The so-called "precious medicine" hadn’t even numbed Subaru’s unconscious body—it had merely sealed the wounds in a crude, barely passable fashion.
The man’s expression twisted, taking on a more sinister tone. His tongue flicked out to wet his lips as a lewd grin spread across his face. He made deliberate eye contact with both girls, but it lingered especially on Elsa.
Man: [Course,] he said with a slow chuckle,
Man: [If you let me borrow one of those pretty things for an hour... maybe we could call it even. The one with the purple eyes... she’d do nicely.]
He leered at Elsa, who returned his stare without so much as a flinch. Her lips curled slowly into a smile—unsettling, sharp as glass. It was not a smile of amusement or fear. It was a predator’s smile. And yet, the man didn’t seem to notice the warning in it. Or if he did, he was too blinded by his own depravity to care.
Oliver didn't say another word. His jaw clenched, eyes hard as flint, he reached into his pouch and hurled exactly thirty gold coins directly at the man's face. The coins struck with a loud clatter, a few bouncing off the man's greasy forehead and scattering across the carriage floor. The sharp metallic noise echoed in the tense silence.
Oliver: [Take your damn blood money 'n get th'hell out.]
His voice was low, seething with restrained fury. The man stumbled back, one hand rubbing the spot on his head where a coin had hit. He looked as though he might protest—his mouth opened, a flash of indignation rising—but he caught Oliver's eyes, and whatever retort he had died on his tongue. With a grunt of irritation, he began scooping up the coins, muttering under his breath.
Man: [Tch... no respect these days...]
Despite the sting of being struck, the sight of the gold gleaming in his hand pacified his pride. He shoved the coins into a filthy sack and made his way out of the carriage, shooting one last leer at the girls.
Elsa spoke to Oliver, her tone edged with wry sarcasm.
Elsa: [You know, you could've saved yourself thirty gold coins if you'd just agreed to his offer.]
Oliver gave her a sharp glance, his expression unimpressed.
Oliver: [I'm not 'bout to stoop to that level. No matter how much gold it saves.]
He turned his gaze downward, eyes settling on Subaru. The boy's breathing had stabilized, rising and falling in slow, steady rhythms. For the first time since they’d left the city, there was no ragged gasp or bloodied wheeze to mark his suffering. Oliver exhaled through his nose and muttered, almost to himself,
Oliver: [At least that’s one problem temporarily off me plate.]
With a tired grunt, he moved to the cage and unlatched the iron door, allowing Elsa and Tatiana more room to stretch out within the cramped space. The hinges groaned in protest as it swung open.
Tatiana didn’t waste a moment. She slipped out silently, her sharp eyes scanning the cluttered interior before heading toward the crates where Aries had hidden herself earlier. Meanwhile, Elsa crossed her arms and leaned against the frame, watching Oliver with a speculative look.
Elsa: [So,] she said quietly, [What now?]
Oliver: [I’m gonna track down one of the Baron’s men,] Oliver replied, brushing dust from his cloak.
Oliver: [Rebuy ye, officially. Can’t risk more headaches.]
Elsa arched an eyebrow.
Elsa: [And the boy? Subaru?]
Oliver hesitated, glancing back toward the sleeping form. His jaw tightened.
Oliver: [Once he wakes up, I’m handing him over to the Holy Church. I’ve done enough already.]
That wiped the faint smirk from Elsa’s face. Her purple eyes lost their gleam. She turned away, her expression unreadable.
Oliver noticed.
Oliver: [Don't tell me ye're worried for him] he tried to tease Elsa.
No answer. Elsa didn’t even meet his gaze. She simply shifted her weight and looked at the floor.
The realization struck Oliver with heavy surprise. She had grown attached. Maybe it was the boy’s strange determination he'd heard about from Elsa herself, or maybe his absolute vulnerability had awoken something in her. Whatever it was, it was real.
Before he could press her further, Tatiana tugged at Elsa’s sleeve. The girl’s eyes were wide with alarm as she pointed toward the heap of burlap where Aries had been hiding.
She was gone.
And then, outside the carriage, a piercing scream shattered the stillness.
It was the man from earlier—the so-called healer. His voice rose in agony.
Man: [Fire! It’s on me! Help—get it off!]
Flames danced beyond the curtain flaps, shadows flickering with violent motion. The smell of burning hair and fabric began to waft into the carriage.
The three inside exchanged a single look. They all knew who was responsible.
Without a word, Oliver vaulted into the driver’s seat, seizing the reins of his ground dragon with practiced urgency. The beast groaned but obeyed. In seconds, they were thundering out of the slaver’s settlement, leaving the chaos behind.
A new destination now lay ahead—Oliver would find one of the Baron’s servants and buy Elsa back properly. No more games. No more tricks. Just clean business... if such a thing still existed in this world.
Notes:
This chapter took longer to come out as not only did I have less time to write but I have been working in a few other fanficts I want to write.
This is either the second or third last chapter of Arc 1.
Chapter 19: Solving Lose Ends
Notes:
This is the second last chapter of Arc 1. I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
Oliver, Tatiana, and Elsa were all on board the same rickety old carriage, the wooden wheels creaking beneath them as they rattled away from the slaver settlement they'd just fled in a panicked rush.
Oliver was driving while Elsa and Tatiana remained inside the covered compartment of a slaver’s carriage. The sun hung high in the sky, covered by large amounts of clouds here and there but it without a doubt, marked midday.
The rapid decamp due to a sudden “circumstance” had left no time for Oliver to reflect—only the frantic need to move away and avoid getting any more trouble on his back.
Fortunately, Oliver’s ground dragon had been granted a chance to rest before they bolted, and its regained stamina was proving to be a small, invaluable blessing. A sliver of luck they desperately needed.
The white forest loomed around them once again—tall, pale trees standing like silent sentinels in the endless expanse of snow. The cold bit at every crack in the wood of the carriage,
But, for Elsa and Tatiana, Aries' presence inside the carriage’s compartment kept the air inside warm. It was almost as if they were riding with a tiny sun alongside them.
Oliver, gripping the reins tightly, had his eyes fixed on the rough parchment map spread beside him. It depicted a tangled network of slaver routes, winding like veins through the icy wilderness. He muttered curses under his breath, frustration bubbling just below the surface.
Oliver: [That problematic fire spirit!] he hissed to himself.
Oliver: [Pulling a stunt like that 'n nearly gotta us in trouble—or worse. Spirits have no sense o' subtlety. They d' as they please no matter the outcome, 'n I'm the one who has to suffer the consequences o' its actions. Tch-]
Agitated, he yanked open the thick curtain that separated him from the interior of the carriage. His voice, sharp and strained, cut through the stillness.
Oliver: [Ye two even listening? Or 're ye just gonna sit there while I rant out 'ere by me self while freezing me ass off!]
Inside, Elsa and Tatiana sat across from each other, calmly eating slave rations and Oliver’s rations as well. Neither spared him more than a glance. Tatiana took a piece of dried meat from what Oliver believed to be his lunch, while Elsa chewed with practiced indifference.
Aries the fire spirit kept its presence near the black haired boy as if trying to protect him from any danger.
Either way their silence said more than words could.
Oliver’s temple throbbed, and a vein began to rise on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes, but forced himself to take a calming breath. Arguing with a spirit—or anyone near one—never ended well. He clenched the curtain shut with a loud swish, muttering curses into the cold air.
With his focus returned to the road, he saw other slavers in the distance, some heading his way, others traveling the same way as him, their wagons jolting with every turn of their wheels, their beasts plodding through the snow. Some of the carriages had slaves on board kept inside cages of different sizes. Others were simply empty. Either they had finished selling their slaves or they were going to buy some. But either way they all kept moving.
This was the life of a slaver, always making sales and trying to strike deals. There never was time to waste.
The world outside was cold, unfriendly, and utterly indifferent.
And so, Oliver continued on his new journey with a goal to rebuy Elsa back and hopefully get back home as soon as possible. So that he can finally rest.
A full day and a long, restless night had passed in a haze of uninterrupted travel. The ground dragon, sturdy though it was, had only been allowed the briefest of breaks—to drink, rest its limbs, and gather enough strength to continue onward. The humans were afforded the same minimal comforts, their necessities hastily managed within the relative safety of passing slaver settlements. Sleep came in short, uncomfortable bursts, and food was often eaten in motion.
At last, after what felt like an eternity, Oliver reached his destination: the familiar slaver outpost where he had left Elsa the last time. The return had a different purpose now—not to sell, but to retrieve. He had come to buy her back, to settle the matter that had spiraled far too wildly out of control.
As he pulled his carriage into a line beside others, Oliver noted how sparsely populated the station seemed compared to his last visit. Where before there had been a row of carriages and beasts, now only a handful dotted the grounds. Fewer trades today? Or had business taken a downturn? Whatever the case, it might improve his chances of smoothing things over.
He climbed down, the creaking of wood and the crunch of snow underfoot punctuating his fatigue. He went around the carriage to the backside. He reached up and tugged aside the thick curtain of coarse fabric that separated the carriage’s inner warmth from the biting chill of the outside.
The sky was just beginning to brighten—pale gold streaks breaking over the horizon, casting long, sleepy shadows. Tatiana was curled up in a corner, dozing with arms tucked beneath her cloak. Aries was absent, likely having dematerialized after sensing no immediate danger. The black-haired boy still lay motionless, his chest rising and falling so faintly it was almost imperceptible. If he didn’t awaken soon, Oliver feared, starvation might steal whatever life remained.
Inside, Elsa sat quietly against a stack of crates, knees drawn to her chest, lost in her own thoughts. She didn't look exhausted, just the usual scenario where she gets lost in whatever she is thinking about. Oliver cleared his throat softly, speaking her name in a hushed tone.
Oliver: [Elsa.]
Elsa: [...]
She didn’t respond.
So he tried again, a little louder this time.
Oliver: [Elsa. Can ye hear me?]
Finally, she blinked slowly, her gaze shifting toward him with a delayed sense of recognition. It took a few tries, but eventually, she stirred, as if surfacing from the depths of sleep or thought.
Their eyes met.
Elsa: [?]
Oliver: [I’ll be heading out,] he said, his voice low but firm.
Oliver: [Could be a few hours b'fore I’m back. If I need to, I’ll either come for ye or send someone 'ere. Just b' ready.]
Elsa gave a faint nod, her face unreadable as always. Her expression hadn’t changed since the moment they left the slaver settlement.
Oliver lingered for a second, taking in her posture, her tone, her silence. Being a slaver meant knowing how to read people, down to the smallest gesture or flicker in the eyes. It had become second nature, and Elsa had always been the anomaly. A fortress without doors. From the first time he saw her, she had been like this—distant, cold, impossibly composed.
But now, as his gaze drifted briefly to the unconscious boy with black hair lying near her, Oliver noticed something different. Subtle, but real.
The way she sat closer to the boy, the faint shift in her eyes when she glanced his way—it wasn’t overt, but it was enough. Enough for Oliver to see the tether, the change. She had formed a bond. He didn't need her to say it. It was in the way she stayed close, in the stillness that no longer felt indifferent but protective.
Without another word, Oliver turned, the heavy fabric of the carriage curtain brushing his shoulder. He turned around the cold air hitting him like a slap, and leaned back against the outer frame of the carriage, staring into the building of the slaver settlement.
He didn’t face her again. He opened his mouth to speak once more, voice quieter this time, the sharp edge replaced with something heavier, more contemplative.
Oliver: [If the boy wakes up,] he began, pausing to draw a slow breath,
Oliver: [He'll have to decide for himself—whether he wants to go to the Holy Church or not. I'm not gonna make that choice for him. I won’t force him into anything.]
He let the words settle in the space between them, his gaze not daring to meet hers. The cold wind swept across his back, ruffling the curtain.
Oliver: [But…] he continued, his voice barely above a whisper now,
Oliver: [Even then, no one in their right mind would pass up a chance like this—not when there’s so much at stake.] Oliver paused a bit to let those words sink in. He didn't want to give Elsa false hope.
Oliver: [Face the facts, ye both belong to different worlds, ye're wanted for murder as well as due to your circumstances being a slave 's the only way ye can survive. But this boy isn't in the same situation as ye, he can have a good future in the hands of the church. ]
It wasn’t just about power or influence anymore—it was about possibility, about fate tipping its scales in an uncertain direction. And though he didn’t look back to see Elsa’s expression, he sensed she understood the gravity of what he’d said.
And just like that, Oliver turned and walked away, his boots crunching in the snow as he disappeared into the shifting blur of dawnlight and drifting frost, each step carrying the weight of countless decisions yet to be made.
He didn’t offer another glance, nor a parting word, his figure gradually swallowed by the pale stillness that wrapped around the outpost.
Elsa remained in the carriage in the same position, her eyes following the space he'd just vacated.
Elsa: [...]
She exhaled softly, her breath fogging in the cool air as silence settled over her again, heavier this time. Thoughts circled her mind—memories, doubts, questions—all pressing inward like the hush before a storm. Alone again, she drew her knees tighter to her chest, and let herself drift into the quiet, the moment stretching endlessly around her.
Stirring himself awake from what felt like a dream—or perhaps something deeper, darker—Subaru opened his eyes slowly, his eyelids heavy as if they hadn't moved in ages.
He blinked several times, each flutter of his lashes peeling back another thin layer of fog clouding his awareness. Bit by bit, his senses began to return. The first thing he noticed was the weight of his body, how every limb felt like it was made of lead, sunk deeply into wherever he was lying.
His breathing was uneven, shallow, and strained. A few low, pained grunts escaped him as he tried to shift. The motion sent jolts of discomfort through his muscles.
Above him, he could make out the blurred outline of wooden beams—likely the inside of a carriage. Light filtered in from somewhere, diffused and hazy, but it gave just enough illumination for him to see the shadows dancing across the ceiling.
"I don't remember that ceiling.." the thought crossed his mind.
Subaru: [!]
But before he could get a clearer sense of his surroundings, a sudden fit of coughing overtook him. Violent, dry hacks wracked his chest, so intense he felt as though his lungs were filled with icy water. The pain that followed each cough was blinding—his throat burned, and for a moment he couldn’t breathe. His head throbbed, and the pounding only grew worse as the tension built in his chest.
Subaru: [Ugh..]
A groan escaped his lips, more involuntary than anything, as he clutched at his side. His limbs felt alien, slow to respond. His right arm, in particular, screamed with agony, a deep, searing pain radiating from his shoulder down to his fingertips. It was more than just discomfort—it was unbearable, as if something vital had been broken or strained far beyond its limits. Everything in his body was wrong, disjointed, and slow, as though waking from a hundred years of sleep only to discover the world had changed and his body had not been prepared for it.
He was starving—so hungry that it gnawed at his insides like a ravenous beast. He was bone-tired, a deep and overwhelming fatigue that tugged at his eyelids, begging him to surrender. Every fiber of his being screamed for rest, for sleep, for an end to the constant ache that echoed through his bones. His body, ravaged by exhaustion and pain, demanded nothing more than to close his eyes and drift away.
His thoughts, if they could be called that, floated aimlessly in his mind, like fragments of broken glass swirling in murky water. Names, faces, memories—they slipped past him, ungraspable and scattered.
One singular urge remained: sleep. Just sleep. That was all he could think about, all he wanted. The idea of rest seemed like the only escape, the only peace. Everything else could wait.
Subaru: [Ghk!]
Then—suddenly—just as the fog of unconsciousness was about to claim him, a sharp, jarring pain shot through his arm. It pierced the haze like lightning through a stormcloud, ripping a gasp from his throat. His breath hitched, and his bleary eyes snapped open. Disoriented, he turned his head, muscles protesting the motion.
And there she was—Elsa, crouched beside him, her figure outlined in shadow, her expression unreadable, watching him with an eerie stillness that sent a shiver crawling down his spine.
Elsa: [I wouldn't do that if I was you.] Elsa said as she licked her lips.
Elsa: [If you fall asleep, you will never wake up again.] She said matter of fact.
Subaru's eyes trailed across her form, instinctively checking for any sign of injury. Flashes of recent events flickered in his mind—fragmented, but sharp enough to stir a gnawing unease. He remembered blood, panic, and the desperate struggle to survive. Yet, as his gaze swept over her, he saw no cuts, no bruises, not a single mark on her flawless skin. She looked untouched by the chaos that had consumed them not long ago.
That realization, oddly enough, brought him a fleeting sense of peace. If she was unhurt, perhaps things weren't as dire as they seemed. Maybe, just maybe, he could afford to let go for a moment.
He let his eyes close again, allowing the darkness to edge in around the corners of his vision. But the reprieve was short-lived—another searing bolt of pain ripped through his arm, jolting him awake with a strangled grunt.
Subaru:[Urgh!]
He clenched his teeth, breath hitching as he forced his eyes open. He had to understand what was wrong—what was causing the pain that made rest impossible. Turning his head slightly, he caught sight of Elsa again, now closer, her hand prodding his right arm, where thick bandages were wrapped tightly from shoulder to wrist.
She was the one inflicting the torment that radiated through every inch of his battered frame, the one responsible for the searing agony that clawed at his nerves and kept his mind tethered to the waking world. The sharp, methodical pressure of her touch burrowed deep into his already overworked senses, wrenching him from the edge of unconsciousness each time he dared to drift closer. It was her presence, her deliberate cruelty, that made rest not just impossible, but unbearable, a punishment that dragged him back into full awareness with every excruciating moment.
Elsa: [Ara ara, I guess you only respond to pain.] Elsa said, her voice laced with a twisted delight, as a sadistic smile unfurled slowly across her face.
The corners of her lips curled with deliberate precision, drawing out the moment and savoring the way he writhed, every twitch a testament to her mastery of pain.
Subaru: [Huh?]
Elsa: [Confused aren't you?]
Elsa: [I can't let you fall asleep so this will have to do.] She said this as she gripped his arm with extra strength, her fingers digging mercilessly into the already tender flesh beneath the bandages.
The sudden surge of pain was sharp, blinding, and immediate, like a thousand needles stabbing straight into his nerves. Subaru's entire body tensed instinctively, his breath catching in his throat.
The drowsy haze that had clung to his mind like a wet blanket was torn away in an instant, replaced by a piercing clarity that only agony could bring.
Subaru: [Ah!!!] He let out a choked gasp, eyes flying open wide as the fire in his arm ignited his senses.
It was impossible to ignore. His thoughts, slow and scattered just moments before, now raced frantically, trying to catch up with the overwhelming stimulus. His heart pounded against his ribs, adrenaline surging in a desperate attempt to protect him from the torment. The sheer intensity of the pain left no room for sleep—only raw, unfiltered awareness.
Subaru: [Alright! Alright! I get it! I won't sleep so please... stop... doing... that...]
Throughout the sentence, Subaru's voice grew noticeably more fatigued, his words dragging as though each syllable took effort to push past his dry, aching throat. His eyelids fluttered halfway closed, but before he could fully succumb to the exhaustion weighing him down, Elsa abruptly jabbed him again.
The sharp poke jolted through his side like a lightning strike, and he shot upright with a startled gasp, his body reacting instinctively. For a split second, the crushing weariness that clung to his muscles like chains was forgotten, burned away by the sudden sting.
His wide, startled eyes locked with Elsa's. She stared back at him, expression calm and unreadable, save for the faint, almost mischievous smile curving her lips—a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes, yet carried an unsettling air of satisfaction.
Subaru: [I thought I said I wasn't going to fall asleep! Why in the world would you do that again? It seriously hurts, you know?!] Subaru snapped, his voice hoarse but laced with raw frustration, each word punctuated by the sting still radiating through his arm.
Elsa: [It's precisely because it hurts that I did it.] she replied calmly, her tone eerily composed, as if pain were the most natural language in the world.
Subaru: [Wait... what?] he mumbled, eyes narrowing in confusion, struggling to comprehend her twisted reasoning.
Elsa: [The pain—it brought you back, didn't it? Back to your sense of self. Without it, you would've drifted away completely.] Her eyes locked with his, unblinking, her voice disturbingly serene as she spoke the words like a cruel truth he had no choice but to accept.
Subaru paused for a moment, his mind struggling to keep pace with the whirlwind of pain and confusion. His gaze slowly drifted away from Elsa's and down to his own battered body. What he saw made his breath hitch. Nearly every inch of him was wrapped in bandages—tightly wound, stained in some places, and clearly indicating the severity of his injuries. His arms, once firm with the lean strength he'd grown accustomed to, now appeared disturbingly thin, almost frail. They hung like worn branches, the muscle tone eroded as if drained away by time and starvation. It struck him then—he must not have eaten in days, maybe longer.
His stomach churned, not from hunger alone but from the weight of understanding pressing into him like a stone. He realized, with bone-deep certainty, that whatever state he had been in before this moment, it hadn’t been sleep. It had been something closer to a slow death. A descent into nothingness that he wouldn’t have returned from. If he had allowed himself to drift off completely—if Elsa hadn’t jolted him back with her cruel, calculated pain—he might never have opened his eyes again. The thought sent a cold shiver racing through his spine.
Elsa's voice cut in once again.
Elsa: [Don't you find pain... rather exquisite? It reminds us we're truly alive, doesn't it~?]
Subaru stared at her, his eyes wide with a mix of surprise and reluctant understanding, because for the first time, he actually agreed with her reasoning. As twisted as it sounded coming from her, she was right—if not for the pain, he might have slipped away entirely, into that void that had beckoned him with such a comforting pull. The sharp, raw sensation had anchored him to reality, tethered him to the waking world. Without it, he would have drifted into silence.
Would he have Returned By Death once again? The question gnawed at the edge of his mind like a cruel whisper. He didn't know for sure. That uncertainty was its own kind of terror. There were no guarantees the mysterious power worked infinitely.
And gambles—well, gambles were the kind of desperate measures one resorted to when every other choice had been stripped away. He had already risked everything multiple times, but there was something far more harrowing about risking it all when you didn’t even know if the dice were real.
And that thought terrified him.
Just as Subaru opened his mouth to offer a reply, an unexpected, loud growl erupted from his stomach, cutting him off mid-thought. The sound echoed awkwardly in the quiet space between them, almost theatrical in its intensity. Both he and Elsa instinctively looked down at the source of the interruption. For a beat, there was silence. Then Elsa tilted her head, eyes narrowing with amusement as a sly smile crept across her face.
Elsa: [Well, well,] she said, her voice dripping with mockery.
Elsa: [Looks like there's a beast inside you after all. I didn't realize you were hiding such a feral hunger.]
Subaru let out an embarrassed groan, his face flushing despite the soreness that still clung to every part of his body. He rubbed his stomach absently, as if the action could silence the rumbling demand from within. The tension from moments before cracked, just slightly, under the weight of her teasing.
Subaru: [Seriously? You're going to mock me for being hungry?] he grumbled, though there was a weak smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
Elsa: [Oh, absolutely~.] she replied smoothly.
Subaru groaned louder this time, his stomach growling again in agreement, and Elsa laughed—a soft, unsettling sound that somehow still managed to break the oppressive air around them.
Subaru heard a series of soft rustling noises coming from his right, subtle at first, like the gentle brushing of fabric against wood. Curious and slightly wary, he slowly turned his head in that direction, his neck muscles stiff and sore from disuse.
As he shifted, he was suddenly met—almost nose-to-nose—with what appeared to be an unusually large, golden-brown cooked potato hovering mere inches from his face. The unexpected sight made him jerk back slightly in alarm, eyes blinking rapidly.
As he refocused, his gaze traveled upward to meet a pair of large, doe-like eyes—light blue and wide with innocent curiosity—belonging to a girl with short white hair whose expression was as unreadable as it was captivating. The surreal moment lingered in the air, suspended like the scent of the still-warm food between them.
Subaru: [Uh... ] The uncertain sound left his parched mouth as he slowly lifted his trembling left arm to grab the strange offering—a golden-brown potato. It wasn’t warm like he had expected, but it wasn’t exactly cold either. The temperature was oddly neutral, yet it felt substantial in his palm, grounding, like an anchor in the chaos of his returning awareness.
Despite its plain appearance, the potato suddenly became the center of his entire existence. The smell was simple, but it stirred something deep within him. Hunger, of course, but more than that—it carried a strange emotional warmth, like a promise of comfort. For that single, surreal moment, it looked and smelled like the most magnificent thing in the world, as though the universe had distilled everything good and safe into that one humble food.
His gaze shifted from the potato, heavy-lidded eyes blinking with confusion, and found their way to the girl in front of him. Her face was youthful, unreadable, but her posture radiated a certain casual boldness. Before he could say anything else, she suddenly opened her mouth in a half-grimace and pointed her finger directly into it, then immediately followed the gesture by pointing another finger straight at him.
Tatiana: [Ua.]
The gesture might have seemed rude or nonsensical to someone else, but to Subaru—strangely—it made perfect sense. Something about her energy, her movements, made the meaning perfectly clear.
Subaru: [You’re telling me to eat this?] he asked, bewildered but weirdly touched, turning his attention back to the strange white-haired girl.
She responded not with words but with a quick, enthusiastic nod, her expression brightening with almost childlike delight.
Subaru: [Oh, thanks… uh?] he trailed off, unsure of what name to call her by.
Elsa: [Tatiana.] Elsa’s cool, detached voice cut in, answering the unspoken question and supplying the name with that same eerie composure she always seemed to have.
Elsa: [That's her name Tatiana.]
Subaru: [Oh okay, Thanks Tatiana-chan!] Subaru gave the girl in question the brightest smile he could muster. Despite only knowing her for a few seconds he couldn't help but open up to her.
He then proceeded to, what to an outsider might have looked like, inhale the entire potato in mere seconds. He devoured it with such desperation and hunger that it was almost unsettling to witness. The soft texture, and even the faint, earthy taste did nothing to slow him down. And yet, even after swallowing the last bite, the emptiness in his stomach remained—hollow and gnawing. It was as if he had fed a bottomless pit.
Perhaps he should have eaten it more slowly, savored the brief comfort it could provide. As the warmth faded from his hands, he looked down at his palm, still tingling with lingering heat, and gave a sad, reflective smile. The smile of someone who knew it wouldn’t be enough.
Then, suddenly—almost like a conjuration—Tatiana brought out two more potatoes. They entered the edges of his blurry vision just enough to capture his attention, drawing his eyes upward. She had settled into a comfortable criss-cross position on the floor next to him, casual and calm, as if this were nothing more than a quiet picnic. Nestled in her lap was a small, worn cloth bag, and from it peeked the rounded shapes of even more potatoes. The image was oddly domestic and peaceful, a scene so gentle it nearly brought tears to his eyes.
With a sweet, innocent expression that seemed almost too pure for this world, she smiled at the dark-haired boy. The kind of smile that held no expectations, only quiet warmth, like sunlight filtering through leaves on a still morning. She lifted both potatoes, one in each hand, offering them without a word, as if this simple act of kindness could shield him from the cruel realities he’d endured. Her eyes sparkled with a quiet sincerity that pierced right through him, breaking the tension in his chest just a little.
Subaru’s eyes widened, shining with awe. The hunger, the ache, the confusion—it all paused for a heartbeat, suspended in the purity of her gesture. He felt the corners of his eyes sting, the emotion rising unexpectedly like a swell of tide. How could something so simple feel like salvation?
Subaru: [An angel...]
His voice came out soft, reverent, almost like a prayer whispered to the wind.
Inside a small, cozy room adorned with finely carved wooden furniture and warmed by the soft, crackling glow of a stone fireplace, Oliver stood in front of a modest yet polished desk. The room smelled faintly of burnt pine and aged books, adding to the sense of comfort and quiet formality. The firelight danced across the walls, casting flickering shadows that lent the space a quiet, almost intimate air.
Across from him, on the other side of the desk, sat a man in a high-backed, velvet-cushioned chair. The servant, who wore the Baron’s crest on his uniform, regarded Oliver with a calm, expectant expression.
It was the same man Oliver had met on his previous visit—the one who had accepted his delivery with meticulous precision and an unblinking stare. The memory of that brief, wordless interaction resurfaced easily. Now, the servant leaned slightly forward, hands folded neatly on the desk, silently inviting Oliver to begin.
Servant: [So we meet again mister Oliver. I must ask of you what brings you here on this fateful day? As far as I am concerned there is no longer a reason for your presence in this establishment.]
Oliver: [Forgive me for me sudden arrival sir, but the reason for me coming 'ere 's due to the product I came to deliver last time I was 'ere.]
Servant: [I see, so what is the problem?]
Oliver: [I have come into contact with it once again.]
This sentence seemed to catch the attention of the Baron's Servant. The moment Oliver spoke those words, the servant's posture stiffened ever so slightly, his eyes narrowing with a flicker of something sharp—curiosity, perhaps, or something deeper and more guarded. The subtle change in his demeanor was easy to miss, but Oliver noticed it right away. His brows furrowed ever so faintly, a visible sign that the topic struck a nerve, touched upon something that hadn’t been meant to surface. The stillness in the room thickened, like the air before a storm, as if the servant was now mentally preparing for a conversation he hadn’t expected to have again.
The man gestured towards the chair in front of his desk as he addressed Oliver once again.
Servant: [Take a seat. It appears we have a lot to talk about.]
Oliver did as he was told and by the simple act of sitting down, the real battle had just started.
Servant: [Thank you for service, it was very much appreciated. Have a safe journey back.]
Oliver gave the man a small but sincere nod as he stepped out of his office, his movements slow and deliberate. The door clicked softly behind him as he closed it, and he took a moment to glance around the establishment. The sounds of quiet chatter from within gradually faded as he moved further out into the cool evening air. Once outside, the biting cold hit him immediately, and he could see his breath misting in front of him in the frigid air.
A long sigh of relief escaped him, his shoulders relaxing as the weight of the negotiation finally began to settle. It had gone far smoother than he had expected. There had been a great deal of uncertainty when he’d first entered the room, unsure if the price would be manageable or if the deal would even go through. But in the end, he had managed to secure Elsa's release by paying ten times the value of her original purchase price. A steep cost, but worth it. There was also the small detail of signing a contract that would prevent him from speaking about the events that transpired.
In the end, everything had been handled—every detail meticulously worked through, every loose end tied up, no questions left unanswered. The relief that washed over him was profound. But, despite everything being solved, he couldn't shake a sense of lingering tension that followed him.
As he made his way towards his carriage, the rhythmic sound of his boots on the cobblestone street was interrupted by the faint sounds of conversation drifting toward him. It was a low murmur, but it carried through the cold air clearly. Oliver’s brow furrowed slightly as he recognized one of the voices—it was Elsa. But the other voice, the second one, was unfamiliar to him. A soft, almost hesitant voice, one that he didn’t immediately place.
His curiosity piqued, Oliver slowed his pace, straining to listen. His suspicions were confirmed when the second voice—unmistakably male—spoke again. The voice belonged to a boy. At that realization, Oliver’s steps quickened. He was no longer just wondering about the conversation. He was sure of it now: the black-haired boy had woken up.
And now, the last problem was about to rear its head, the one Oliver had been silently preparing himself for. It was time to face whatever came next.
Chapter 20: A New Begining
Notes:
I have delivered the Arc ending chapter. Second longest at 9.5k words.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Subaru had just finished eating 6 whole potatoes each the size of his fist, his stomach stretched to the point of discomfort. He couldn't believe it—never in his life had he consumed that much food in one sitting.
Each bite had been a small, warm victory, and now, with a full belly and a content sigh, he leaned back slightly.
Feeling more alive than he had in days, he turned to Tatiana and offered his heartfelt thanks for the meal.
Subaru: [Thank you for those potatoes, Tatiana-chan!]
Tatiana tilted her head at him, one brow lifting as if Subaru had done something wrong. Subaru caught the expression and blinked in confusion, the warmth of gratitude still in his chest.
Subaru: [Is something wrong?] he asked, clearly puzzled.
Before Tatiana could try and reply, Elsa, ever watchful, stepped into the conversation.
Elsa: [Those aren’t called potatoes. They're called tatoes.]
Tatiana nodded as Elsa finished speaking exactly what she was thinking. She also gave Elsa a grateful look for helping her voice her words.
Subaru paused, then chuckled under his breath, barely audible,
Subaru: [Another world, another name, huh… I bet there is more to where that came from. I'm going to take a while to get used to this.]
Subaru did in fact have a lot to get used to in this fantasy world. Different names for foods was just the tip of the iceberg.
He turned again to Tatiana, this time correcting himself.
Subaru: [Thank you for the tatoes.] he said with a smile.
As an afterthought, he reached out and patted her gently on the head. The reaction was instant—Tatiana's eyes widened slightly in surprise, and she instinctively took a small step back, clearly unaccustomed to the gesture.
Subaru immediately caught himself.
Subaru: [Ah, sorry! I didn’t mean to startle you,] he said quickly, offering a sheepish, apologetic smile.
Tatiana: [Umm..]
She didn’t know how to react. The gesture Subaru made—his hand gently patting her head—was unfamiliar, strange, and utterly foreign to her. It wasn’t something she recognized as part of any social custom or interaction she had known.
Her first instinct was to recoil, to pull away and shield herself from the unknown. And yet, there was no malice in his touch. No forcefulness. No sense of dominance or demand.
It was... gentle. Soft. Warm, even. For a moment, she simply stood there, confused and uncertain, watching him with wide eyes. His expression, full of sheepish apology and concern, confirmed to her that his actions hadn’t come from a place of cruelty.
Subaru & Tatiana: [?]
Cutting through the awkward tension, just then, a soft glow began to shimmer in the air beside them. It shimmered at first like a mirage—barely visible and wavering—before coalescing into a defined shape.
Subaru turned his head, his senses perking up, and there, right in front of him, Aries began to materialize. Her form emerged from the radiant energy with ethereal grace, as if the world had momentarily opened to allow her passage.
She sparkled with an almost otherworldly brilliance, her essence brimming with visible emotion, especially the unmistakable sense of relief.
The light that enveloped her flickered like gentle candle flames, each ember that floated from her form twinkling like fireflies in the dusk. Subaru could feel her emotions radiating toward him—comforting, calming, and drenched in sheer relief.
It was like an embrace without contact, a heartfelt reassurance. And it hit him deeply, piercing through his chest like an arrow of guilt. That she would feel such overwhelming relief just at his continued existence made his heart ache with shame.
Subaru: [I'm sorry for making you worry…] he said quietly, his voice heavy with shame for making Aries worry for him..
Aries responded not with words but with a simple, intimate gesture. She floated closer and gently approached his cheek. The warmth that spread through his skin and into his soul was undeniable.
Subaru’s breath caught in his throat, eyes misting. The contact was so soft, so full of care, it made his heart ache. Tears pricked at the corners of his eyes as guilt welled up once more. He had caused her pain without meaning to.
Subaru: [I'm glad everyone is alright.]
His eyes scanned the space around him, trying to assess the situation more thoroughly. Elsa didn't have a single visible injury marking her body. She looked like she'd stepped out of a battle untouched—confident, composed, and ever unreadable. Aries was right in front of him, her presence as bright and reassuring as ever, the faint shimmer of her form glowing gently in the dim light.
And then there was Saiph...
Subaru: [Hmm? Where is Saiphy?] he asked aloud, turning his head toward both Elsa and Aries with a furrowed brow, genuine concern coloring his tone.
He could certainly sense her, like a faint echo tugging at the edges of his awareness. That unmistakable thread of energy connecting them still pulsed faintly in the back of his mind, telling him she was near. Yet she hadn’t shown herself, hadn’t materialized like Aries did. It was strange, and it gnawed at him with quiet urgency.
He opened his mouth to press for more information, to ask why Saiph hadn’t appeared, where she might be, and if she was okay.
But before he could get a single word out, a sharp jolt of pain lanced through his skull, abruptly cutting the thought short.
His hand—the one that still functioned properly—rose instinctively to cradle his forehead. His fingers brushed against thick, heavy bandages wrapped securely around his skull. Confused and concerned, he muttered to himself, barely louder than a whisper,
Subaru: [This is...?]
Elsa, still within earshot, turned slightly and answered,
Elsa: [You really did a number on yourself with that little stunt. It was reckless... ]
Her voice was calm and matter-of-fact, yet beneath the composed delivery, there lingered a faint trace of concern.
Subaru quickly realised what she meant;
“By 'stunt' she probably means that whole dramatic tumble off the cliff. I remember yanking her toward me, hoping like hell that if I could just cushion the fall a bit, maybe she wouldn’t end up a human pancake. Not exactly my most graceful move, but hey, desperation makes you do stupid, heroic things.”
Subaru let out a breath, the tension in his chest easing just a little. A weak, tired smile tugged at his lips.
Subaru: [Heh... well, that was insanely reckless, even by my standards. But hey—it worked, didn’t it? You’re not hurt, right?] he said, trying to play it cool despite the pounding in his skull.
His entire body ached and his head throbbed with a dull, persistent pain, but knowing that she had made it through unscathed sparked a strange, comforting warmth in his chest. It was hard to explain why her safety meant so much, but in that moment, it felt like a small anchor—something solid to hold onto amid the storm of pain still raging inside him.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa didn't respond; she simply kept observing Subaru.
Subaru, taking a deep breath, laid back down on some old and worn blankets. There was no pillow beneath his head, just the rough fabric of the blanket bunched up slightly, but it was enough for him in this moment of exhaustion. The musty scent of the old cloth filled his nose, grounding him somewhat, making the unfamiliar surroundings feel a little less alien.
As soon as he lay back down, he immediately felt his spine begin to relax, the tension in his back slowly unwinding like a tightly coiled spring finally released. A subtle warmth spread across his shoulders as he settled deeper into the makeshift bedding. He let out an uneasy breath.
Subaru: [Damn,] he whispered to himself, eyes fluttering shut for a second.
Subaru: [That actually feels... kinda good.] For a brief moment, despite the pain and confusion, his body welcomed the rest.
Subaru: [For the record,] Subaru muttered, turning his head slightly to glance at her,
Subaru: [I'm not planning on sleeping just yet. So whatever you think you're doing, maybe hold off.]
Elsa raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms loosely.
Elsa: [I wasn’t going to do anything,] she said as she retracted her arm away, her fingers lingering just a second longer than necessary, as if tempted to finish whatever gesture she had started. Her gaze flicked briefly to his face, scanning his reaction before turning her attention elsewhere with a calculated calm.
Subaru: [Sigh..] he let out a long, exhausted sigh, rubbing his face with his hand as if trying to push away the weariness that had settled deep into his bones. His fingers pressed against his temples for a moment, as though willing the headache to ease, before dragging down to his jaw, a futile attempt to release the tension that clung to him
Since Elsa clearly wasn’t going to let him rest in peace, Subaru gave up on sleeping. Going back to his sitting position once again.
With nothing better to do, his mind began to circle the questions that had been quietly gnawing at him from the edges of consciousness. Where exactly were they? And how had they ended up here in the first place?
Subaru: [Hey, Elsa? I've been wondering. Whose carriage are we on right now?] he asked, shifting slightly as his eyes scanned the interior.
Subaru: [Is it one of Tatiana’s relatives or something?]
Elsa: [No, that's not it.] she replied curtly, her tone flat.
She leans closer toward Subaru, her expression unreadable as she studies his face. Slowly, she reached out, brushing back a few strands of hair that had fallen across his forehead.
Subaru: [—-Hk!]
Subaru hissed in pain, the sound sharp and involuntary, as he felt Elsa’s fingers gently but firmly tracing the edges of the slightly bloodied bandages wrapped around his head.
Elsa: [How beautiful.] she muttered low under her breath, her voice barely audible.
Her hands were steady, her touch unexpectedly delicate, but the pressure still caused a dull throb to pulse through his skull. Her eyes moved with careful focus, inspecting every inch of the injury as if memorizing its severity, her brows tightening ever so slightly as she assessed the damage.
Subaru: [Uh... what are you doing?] Subaru asked, furrowing his brow as confusion settled in. He hadn't expected Elsa to suddenly lean in so closely, let alone touch his injury.
Elsa: [Ah, forgive me. I got a little... distracted. Now, as for your question—]
Elsa: [We're in a slavers' settlement,] she said, her voice smooth and unsettlingly serene.
Elsa: [The very same place I was sold, not so long ago. Isn’t it just poetic?] Her lips curved into a faint smile, as if the memory were some morbid joke only she found amusing.
Subaru: [Wait... what?] he blinked, mouth slightly agape as he stared at her. [Are you serious?]
Elsa tilted her head ever so slightly, amusement flickering in her eyes.
Elsa: [Hmm? Are your ears not working, Subaru? I could say it again, slowly, if you'd like.]
Subaru: [No, no... I heard you the first time,] he said quickly, waving a hand in mild exasperation.
Subaru: [I just wasn’t expecting that kind of answer.]
Elsa went back to her place, her back resting against the carriage's inner frame.
Elsa: [Haven't you realised? Look around you.]
Steadying himself, Subaru looked around the carriage once again, this time with eyes sharpened by awareness rather than desperation.
Subaru: [...]
He had seen the cages earlier, back when he was scarfing down food like a starving man—which, to be fair, he had been. The rough iron bars had been tucked into the shadows at the far corners of the space, half-concealed, but undeniably present.
Still, he’d barely spared them a glance. His mind had been clouded by hunger, his stomach clawing at him like a beast, demanding satisfaction.
Now, with that basic need met and the haze lifted, he felt the weight of what he had overlooked.
In hindsight, it was jarring how easily his survival instincts had overridden everything else—even basic observation. He stared at the cages now with a sinking feeling in his gut. The iron looked colder than before, more menacing, its bars thick and unyielding. Some of them had heavy chains dangling from within, rusted and stained.
Subaru felt a chill crawl up his spine as he realized the truth he had walked right past—deliberately or not—with barely a thought.
He continued looking around inside the carriage, his gaze scanning every detail now with a creeping sense of unease. He spotted a small, weathered bag just to his left.
As he focused on the bag, his eye caught a glint of something nestled inside—a red gem, glimmering faintly in the dim light.
Swallowing hard, he reached out slowly, brushing the fabric aside to get a better look. What he saw made his stomach twist. Nestled within were not trinkets or valuables, but a collection of metal collars—slave collars, unmistakable in their design. Each one had a small red gem embedded in its clasp, likely some kind of magical seal. The sight sent a jolt through him, icy and immediate.
"Of course, why would anything go the way I want it to? It's like the universe has it out for me or something."
Subaru could feel his heart racing in his chest, each beat louder than the last, a frantic drum in his ears. He instinctively brought a trembling hand to his neck, fingers brushing the skin there, searching desperately for the collar he feared might be there.
There was nothing. Just the soft pulse of his own heartbeat beneath his fingertips.
He let out a shaky breath, relief flooding his chest as he told himself that maybe, just maybe, things weren’t as bad as they seemed.
That was, until his eyes shifted to Elsa’s neck. His breath caught in his throat as he finally noticed the detail he had so easily missed before—there, wrapped around her neck, was a collar. Tight and unmistakable. The sight made his stomach churn, a sickening realization settling over him.
His gaze jerked away from Elsa, turning now towards Tatiana, who was still sitting in silence, her eyes observing Subaru’s every move.
And there it was. The same collar. Closer now, its cruel edges visible as she shifted slightly. A sharp, cold knot formed in his chest.
Without thinking, Subaru’s good hand gripped the spot over his heart, fingers pressing into the fabric of his shirt as if to anchor himself. His pulse pounded in his ears, frantic and wild. His breath hitched in his throat, uneven and shallow, as his mind struggled to process the overwhelming reality that threatened to swallow him whole.
Subaru’s voice wavered, a mix of confusion and concern slipping through as he asked,
Subaru: [Why... why do you have one of those things?] His words were barely above a whisper, his emotions unraveling as he struggled to comprehend the situation.
Elsa: [It hasn’t been turned on yet, so it's merely an accessory for now. But don’t worry, it will be—soon enough.] Always keeping her unaffected smile, her lips curled just slightly at the edges in that same eerie, serene way—as if she were talking about the weather and not enslavement.
There was not a shred of fear, worry, or urgency on her face, just a kind of bemused detachment,
Subaru: [Huh?]
Elsa's reply only deepened his confusion, intensifying the growing sense of dread curling in his stomach. He blinked several times, trying to piece together the scattered bits of information, but the picture in his mind refused to come into focus.
The answer Elsa gave only seemed to raise more questions, and the dissonance between her calm demeanor and the grim reality pressing down on him made it harder to make sense of any of it.
Elsa let out a slow, exasperated sigh and looked at Subaru with a gaze that mixed both amusement and reluctant patience.
Elsa: [As much as I would absolutely love for you to figure it out on your own, I suppose it’s time I fill you in on what happened while you were unconscious.]
Subaru: [Alright…]
Subaru: [...]
Subaru remained silent, not out of indifference, but because he was too overwhelmed to speak. He sat there listening intently, trying to process everything she said as if her words were slowly stitching together a picture he had been missing.
He clearly had thoughts swirling in his mind, questions and concerns itching to spill out, but he had chosen to stay quiet, knowing Elsa would end up revealing all he needed to know. There was a weariness in his silence—born from both physical exhaustion and the emotional toll of waking up to a world that had moved on without him.
Elsa continued her explanation, her voice low and smooth.
Elsa: [After hiding your body in the nearby foliage, I ventured into the woods in hopes of finding something.]
Elsa: [And wouldn’t you know it... I stumbled right onto him. The one I mentioned back in that dusty little shack. Fate really does have a twisted sense of humor, doesn’t it?] she said, her lips curling into a faint smile.
Subaru blinked in surprise.
Elsa: [He was in a real mess when I found him—snatched up by a band of road scum. And poor Tatiana was with him too, though she was hidden inside the carriage.]
Her voice dipped for just a second, the gleam in her eye darkening.
Elsa: [After they found her hiding. The things they tried to do to her... Let's just say they weren’t gentle, if you catch my meaning.]
She paused briefly, allowing her words to settle like a chill in the air, giving Subaru a moment to absorb the weight of what she'd just revealed.
Subaru: [Oh...]
“So is that the reason she didn't like me touching her?”
Subaru turned to look at Tatiana, his gaze lingering on her pale, shaken form.
Aries had quietly floated to her side—a small ball of flickering red light, glowing softly like a candle in the dark. Despite her ethereal form, there was a warmth and attentiveness in her presence that radiated comfort. She hovered close, trailing gentle pulses of heat as if trying to chase away the chill clinging to Tatiana's skin.
To the outer eye it was remarkable how such a tiny fire spirit could convey such tenderness. After all spirits usually didn't care about other individuals unless they convened them.
Not that Subaru would know though.
Aries gently brushed against Tatiana’s cheek with a flicker of light, her flames dimming slightly in a gesture that almost resembled a sigh. The way she moved—careful, nurturing, instinctively attuned to Tatiana's pain—made it abundantly clear that Aries had formed a strong emotional bond with the white-haired girl.
Subaru's breath caught slightly as he watched Tatiana tremble beside the spirit's warmth. Her entire body was tense, shoulders hunched as if trying to shrink into herself, away from the cruel world that had left her so broken. Her eyes, wide and glassy, shimmered with unshed tears. Every subtle twitch, every breath that hitched in her throat, sent another pang of helpless empathy through Subaru’s chest. The trauma she wore was not just emotional—it had taken root in her bones, in her very posture.
There was no need for words—her silence was louder than a scream, and Subaru felt the weight of it settle deep into his bones.
Elsa: [They were so busy drooling over their cruelty, they didn’t even notice me approaching. Sloppy.]
Her lips curled into a faint grin, a glint of satisfaction in her eye.
Elsa: [Once they lowered their guard with the help of Aries, I managed to dispose of them.]
Elsa: [Tatiana and "Oliver" were lucky. Any later, and... well, let’s just say the story would’ve ended much messier.]
Elsa: [After pulling Oliver out of that mess, I asked him to bring you to someone who could save your life. And some days later here we are.]
Subaru hadn’t expected to have missed so much. Conversations had happened, lives had been risked, and choices were made while he lay unconscious and unaware.
Subaru: [Hey, Elsa... that guy you mentioned—Oliver... Who is he?]
"It’s not a weird question, right? I mean… if this is Oliver’s carriage, then why do you and Tatiana have slave collars? And more than that… why don’t I have one?"
Elsa's lips curled ever so slightly.
Elsa: [Oliver? Mmm… Oliver is a slaver] she said matter of fact. As if the word slaver didn't mean anything to her.
Subaru: [What…?]
Elsa: [Something wrong?]
Subaru: [N-No, wait—yes? I mean—hold on! You said he’s a slaver, right? Doesn’t that mean he’s... y’know, bad news? Like, really bad?]
Subaru remembered his first encounter with slaver. The disgusting creatures who wear human skin. Those remains of people he himself had buried back in that cave.
Elsa: [Oh, right... you're worried about that. Well, don't be. Oliver may wear the title of slaver, but he doesn't quite fit the mold. I’ve known him for a long time and Oliver is what you would call a…. good guy? Yes that sounds fitting for him and he is quite reliable indeed.]
Subaru: [Huh?...]
Everything Subaru thought he knew about slavers was being tested. The word alone had always conjured images of monsters—people who traded lives like currency, who wore cruelty like a second skin. So how could someone like that be described as a "good guy"? The contradiction tangled in his thoughts.
Though that line of thoughts was caught short—
Subaru: [!]
Suddenly, from the back of the carriage, the worn curtain was pulled aside, and Oliver was standing just outside, his expression calm but unreadable.
Oliver: [Elsa. Everything's done.]
Elsa: [That was quick, how diligent of you.]
He looked directly at Elsa, giving her a pained short nod.
Then, turning his attention fully to Subaru, he asked with a quiet authority:
Oliver: [Think ye can stand?]
Subaru blinked, still dazed and uncertain about where he was or what was happening. His body ached, and every limb felt as if it had been weighed down with stone. Nevertheless, he tried to rise, bracing himself against the wall of the carriage.
Subaru: [Ugh!] The attempt was feeble—his knees buckled, and he stumbled back to the floor with a grunt of frustration.
Without a word, Oliver reached behind him and retrieved a crude but sturdy-looking crutch. He handed it over without ceremony.
Oliver: [Hey 'ere. Use this. Come on, there's a few things we’ve gotta talk 'bout.]
Subaru hesitated only for a second before grasping the crutch. He didn’t trust Oliver,—but Elsa had said he was reliable, and she had even gone so far as to call him a “good guy.” That wasn’t a term Subaru ever expected to hear from her, especially towards someone whose occupation was that of a slaver. Which made it somehow more convincing.
Elsa: [Don’t be afraid, Subaru. He might growl like a beast, but in truth? He’s more of a declawed cat—no real bite to match the bark. I’d know.]
Elsa had seen right through the fragile mask Subaru was struggling to maintain. She could sense the fear threading beneath his every movement, the way he clung to composure like a drowning man to driftwood. He was afraid—terrified of what might come next—and desperately trying not to show it.
Getting off the carriage, he followed Oliver outside, using the crutch to steady himself with each painful step. The sudden shift in light made him squint. The air was freezing cold, and it smelled like smoke and wet dirt. It made Subaru wrinkle his nose as he stepped outside.
Subaru: [So... where are you taking me?]
Oliver: [Not far. Just somewhere we can speak without a third party being involved.]
They stood about 10 meters just outside the carriage.
Around them, the remnants of what looked like a traveling camp lay scattered—blankets, worn crates, and extinguished campfires.
In the distance, Subaru could see other people—no, slaves— all of them collared, quietly doing chores or resting in cages with dull eyes.
His eyes widened, jaw tightening as the unsettling scene unfolded before him. This was the first time Subaru had ever seen what a slaver's settlement truly looked like, and it was worse than anything he had imagined. Ramshackle tents stretched out across the clearing, cages lined in uneven rows, and people—no, prisoners—sat inside like forgotten objects, their eyes hollow and hopeless.
There were some large stone buildings covered in snow, probably where deals took place and where slavers ate and rested.
He hated it with every fiber of his being. The idea that people could be reduced to nothing more than property, to be bartered and traded like tools or livestock, sent a surge of revulsion through him. The dehumanization was complete—names stripped away, replaced with numbers, identities crushed under the weight of greed.
Beside him, Oliver stood still, his gaze sweeping across the same desolate scene. Yet, there was no emotion on his face. No sadness. No anger. Just calm observation.
Subaru noticed this and felt a shiver run down his spine—not because of Oliver’s lack of reaction, but because he realized that to someone like him, this was normal.
From the corner of his eye, Oliver watched Subaru’s posture shift. The tension in his shoulders, the subtle shake in his breath, the way his grip tightened on the crutch.
That was all Oliver needed to see to understand the kind of person Subaru was—someone who still felt deeply, in a world that seemed determined to grind that humanity out of everyone including him.
Cutting through the thick, unspoken tension that had been lingering in the air like a storm cloud, Oliver finally broke the silence with a question that carried more weight than it seemed. His tone was cool, measured, but not without curiosity. It was the kind of voice that demanded thought, not just an answer.
Oliver: [Tell me. What 're your thoughts on what ye're seeing? The cages, the people inside 'em, the way this whole operation runs.]
Subaru: [My thoughts? Are you seriously asking me that right now? It's disgusting! It’s horrifying! You walk through this place like it’s just another day—but these aren’t objects, they’re people! Human beings, damn it! With dreams, lives that were stolen from them!]
Subaru: [Don’t pretend this is normal. Don’t act like this is just how things are supposed to be. Because if this is normal to you, if you can look at all this and feel nothing—then you’re not human. You’re a monster. And I don’t care what excuses you have, it’ll never be okay. Never.]
Oliver looked at Subaru with a faint, almost pitying expression.
Oliver: [Ye talk like ye’ve got it all figured out. Like ye understand every person in those cages. D'ye even know what their lives 're really like?]
Subaru: [I don’t need to know every detail of their lives to recognize injustice when I see it. What’s happening here is wrong—no amount of backstory makes it right! No one deserves to live like this!]
Oliver approached Subaru making unblinking eye contact with him. His eyes showed no warmth. And in a serious tone he spoke;.
Oliver: [This country, it's cruel. People don't get what they deserve—they get what they can take or hold onto.]
Subaru was about to snap back but Oliver continued.
Oliver: [Ye want to survive in this world? Ye’ve gotta let go o'whatever fairy tale ideals ye have. Naivety 's a death sentence.]
Oliver: [D'ye know how many people—kids die? Due to starvation, due to the freezing cold, due to being abandoned by their parents, due to poverty or simply b'cause they don't exist anymore. Hundreds die like that every single day in this damn country. No one helps 'em. They're left to fight for 'emselves.]
Oliver stopped looking at Subaru's eyes, turning to look at the scene ahead of them.
Oliver: [The Holy Church refuses to intervene, bound by its rigid ideals. For those people, slavery 's their only means o'survival, the only way they can escape the slow death that awaits 'em. It's a cruel 'n suffocating reality, but it's all they have.]
Oliver: [And they know it 'emselves. Which 's why they don't fight back. So don't act like ye know everything when ye don't.]
Subaru looked at the people. He could now see the look they had. The look of someone who had accepted their fate. They were obediently obeying their slavers not putting up a fight.
Subaru bit his lip with enough force to draw blood.
Subaru: [But that doesn't make it right! I've seen what slavers do!]
He once again remembered his first encounter with slavers. The memory embedded into his mind. How cruel they were.
Subaru: [Don't try and proclaim they are saviors! They are monsters!]
Oliver: [I neva claimed it was right. The harsh reality 's that most slavers 're cold-hearted 'n ruthless, driven solely by greed. They’ll stop at nothing to fill their pockets, even if it means taking lives—lives they treat as disposable, without a second thought. The suffering they cause 's nothing more than a means to an end for 'em.]
Subaru: [T-that's right! They are cruel. They take away one’s freedom—]
Oliver cut in.
Oliver: [Ye know? In a land as brutal 'n cold as Gusteko, there's always a need for labor. Always a demand for bodies to d'the work no one else will touch. These people—most o' 'em? They’ve neva known anything else. They were born in pain, raised in silence, 'n molded by hardship. They're uneducated, unseen, 'n forgotten. Freedom? That's a fantasy to 'em. An idea they’ve neva tasted, neva even dared to dream of. They serve, not b'cause they’re weak, but b'cause this world neva gave 'em another option.]
Oliver: [This 's where we- slavers come in. I am gonna say the good kind o'slavers so that ye can distinguish between the bad ones. I find these types o'people. Whether I buy 'em from another slaver or find 'em myself 'n take 'em in doesn't matter.]
Oliver: [I find these individuals a good buyer who will not mistreat 'em—someone who sees 'em as a long-term investment, not a disposable tool. After working long enough, they can earn their freedom, build a life, 'n carve out a future they would have neva imagined possible. I know how this sounds to someone like ye, but I genuinely believe in this. From the bottom o'me heart, I see this trade not just as a business, but as a bridge—one that connects desperate people with a chance to survive, 'n buyers with the labor they need. It's a system that, if done right, helps both sides. That’s why I d'this. That’s why I believe this 's what I was meant to do. It’s me calling—and me conviction.]
Subaru: [But! If you truly want to help them, that's not the right way! You could take care-]
Once again Oliver cut in, clearly noticing Subaru's naivety.
Oliver: [I'm no saint, 'n I’m certainly not some wealthy philanthropist big shot. I don't have the luxury to run 'round playing hero. I don’t deal in charity—I deal in reality. This 's how the world functions: harsh, cruel, 'n unforgiving. Ye survive by doing what works, not what feels good.]
Subaru: [...]
Subaru went silent at this. Deep inside, he knew—he truly knew—that what Oliver was saying wasn’t just some twisted justification. There was truth in his words, a raw and ugly truth that echoed the worst parts of the new world Subaru had been struggling against.
As much as he wanted to scream back, to argue, to deny it all, no solid argument came to mind. Everything Oliver had said hit too close to the reality he had come to face.
Subaru clenched his fists, nails digging into his palms, trying to hold back the frustration, the helplessness building inside him. But despite all that, it still hurt more than he could bear. It was like being told that hope was a lie, that compassion was weakness. Subaru’s eyes shimmered with tears, not just from sadness, but from the rage of knowing how powerless he truly was in that moment.
Oliver taking a good look at Subaru seeing as he was deep in thought, he realized:
"It seems that I finally got some sense through him."
What Oliver was trying to explain to Subaru was how the world worked. Elsa had filled him in on mostly everything that happened in their short journey together. Though Oliver knew Elsa hid a few details– mostly which were about herself, she told him all he needed to know.
She even told him that the boy named Subaru came from another world. Oliver didn't believe this. People who say they came from another world are liars or were lied to. There was nothing beyond the Great Waterfall, that was common knowledge, so there was no need to comment on that subject.
What Oliver needed to make clear was how the world worked. From the way Elsa had talked about Subaru, Oliver had deduced he was the naive, emotional type.
And after succeeding.
Now it was time for the real talk to begin.
Oliver: [It seems ye have got the point, now let's start with what I brought ye 'ere to begin with. Your future.]
Subaru: [What are you planning on doing with me?...]
Pointing a finger at Natsuki Subaru Oliver spoke
Oliver: [That's up to ye.]
Subaru: [Huh?... Are… you not going to make me a slave?] Subaru’s tone was lower than before. Showing clear signs of the previous conversation he just had with Oliver.
Oliver: [I have no reason to. Elsa informed me that despite having dark features ye have 2 lesser spirits with ye. Ye're truly one o'a kind. Ye should already know that spirits 're a very important thing in Gusteko.]
Oliver: [To be able to contract 2 at a young age means ye're talented. Ye have much better odds o'becoming successful if ye join the Holy Church]
Putting a hand on his beard Oliver appeared to be making a few calculations.
Oliver: [I could even confidently say that ye could become a high ranking Acolyte Knight]
Oliver: [I'm heading back to me homebase. I wouldn't mind dropping by one o'the churches. They would take care o'ye better than anyone can, 'n ye will be able to make a name for yourself.]
A knight. Someone who protects. Natsuki Subaru was now given the opportunity to become one. All he had to say was yes.
But—
Subaru: [What about Elsa?]
Oliver: [Im bringing her with me. I'm gonna find a buyer who can take care o'her properly. If she can behave properly for once, that is.]
Subaru: [Can't she come with me?] Subaru asked Oliver. He didn't want to be separated from Elsa.
However soon the cruel truth would be presented to him.
Oliver: [Impossible.]
Subaru: [W-why?]
Oliver: [Elsa 's wanted for murder. If the authorities find her, she will be executed without trial.]
Oliver said this with a somber expression, the weight of what he was about to say clearly pressing down on him. He didn’t want to crush the young man’s heart by outright telling him that staying with Elsa was impossible. He understood the promise Subaru had made to her—the deep, emotional bond that had been forged through their shared ordeals.
But promises, no matter how heartfelt, sometimes had to be broken. Reality didn't bend to sentiment. If Subaru truly desired a future where he could live peacefully—without constantly looking over his shoulder—then he had to let Elsa go. She wasn’t just a source of danger; she was a magnet for chaos. Trouble followed her like a shadow, leaving destruction in its wake. Oliver knew this firsthand. His own business had suffered significantly ever since she entered his life. Transactions fell through, clients pulled away, and his reputation had taken a noticeable hit.
And Subaru? The boy had already faced far too many life-and-death situations. More than any one person should endure. He carried the weight of near-constant suffering on his back, and Oliver feared that staying tethered to Elsa would only drag him deeper into despair. And Subaru had already gone through way too many life or death scenarios.
However Subaru did not want to leave Elsa.
Subaru: [That's fine, if she can't go to the church then we will go somewhere else I will ta-]
Oliver: [Taking care o'her? Ye’ve known her for less than a week, 'n in that short time, ye’ve nearly died— multiple times —even with spirits backing ye. Just look at yourself. Ye’re standing 'ere, barely able to keep upright without that crutch. Ye’re not some invincible savior—ye’re broken, exhausted, 'n bleeding. Both ye're nothing but prey in a world filled with predators. Ye’re fragile, easy targets in a place that chews up the weak 'n spits 'em out without a second thought. I ye gonna go down this road 'n ye won’t just die—ye’ll suffer something far worse first.]
It hurt more than he wanted to admit. Oliver was right—uncomfortably, painfully right. Subaru had already died twice, and each time had torn his soul apart. The fear of death wasn’t just fear anymore—it had become a memory, a vivid scar that throbbed whenever he even thought of facing that agony again. He didn’t want to experience that unbearable pain, that darkness swallowing everything. He didn’t want to be shattered, crushed beneath the weight of despair once more. He wanted to live—not just exist, but truly live. And in that moment, the thought of dying again made every breath feel heavier, like it was borrowed time he didn’t deserve.
Oliver: [Face reality, Subaru. If ye truly want a chance at living a decent, peaceful life, ye need to forget 'bout her. It’s not cowardice—it’s survival. No one 's gonna fault ye for breaking a promise that could very well get ye killed. Not the people 'round ye, not even Elsa herself. Some promises can’t be kept when the world itself 's against ye.]
Subaru: [...]
Subaru was left to his thoughts, his eyes staring blankly ahead as the weight of everything that had just happened pressed heavily on his shoulders. His mind was spinning in circles, trying to process the sheer magnitude of what he had seen, heard, and felt. The cruelty of the world, the impossible choices laid before him, the truth about Elsa, Oliver’s grim reasoning—it was all too much. Every part of him screamed for answers, for clarity, but all he could grasp was confusion and a deep sense of helplessness. The amount of things happening was far too overwhelming for his mind to comprehend, like trying to hold back a tidal wave with bare hands.
Turning around to face his carriage—the direction opposite of where Subaru's vacant gaze lingered—Oliver paused. He placed a firm hand on Subaru's shoulder, a grounding gesture that contrasted the emotional turmoil swirling inside the boy.
Oliver: [I'll leave ye to your thoughts. I have business to take care of. But don't take too long—if ye d', I won't wait. Time doesn't show mercy to anyone, 'n I have obligations to meet. The world moves on, with or without ye.]
And he started walking away from Subaru, his footsteps echoing softly on the cold ground. Only a few steps later, the silence was broken by a firm voice behind him.
Subaru: [Wait.]
Oliver didn’t turn around, but the weight of Subaru’s gaze on his back was unmistakable—intense, unwavering.
In his mind, Oliver thought to himself,
"So he’s made his decision. I’m sorry, Elsa. But there was no other choice."
Without turning around he replied.
Oliver: [What 's it? Have ye decided?]
Subaru: [Yes. I have.]
There was no hesitation in his voice, no tremble of uncertainty. Subaru’s tone was resolute, sharp like steel. It was the voice of someone who had stepped through fire and chosen a path, no matter the cost.
Oliver: [Alright. Get back inside the carriage I still ha-]
Though this time it was Subaru's turn to interrupt him mid phrase.
Subaru: [Then sell us. Together. Me and Elsa—sell us as a bundle. A package deal, or however you want to spin it. Wherever she goes, I go. That’s me decision.]
Oliver turned, stunned for a moment by the sheer audacity in Subaru’s voice.
Subaru wasn’t facing his way. Instead, his gaze remained fixed on the other slaves.
Oliver couldn’t see Subaru’s eyes. His bangs shadowed them completely, hiding whatever turmoil might’ve been swirling beneath. Yet, there was something about his posture, his unyielding stillness, that spoke volumes.
His eyes, hidden though they were, reflected not fear or confusion, but a piercing empathy—an unspoken cry trying to reach those who had already given up. He was trying to understand the pain etched into their faces, the quiet resignation in their stances. He stood still, not out of hesitation, but because he was absorbing everything—burning it into his memory like a scar that would never fade.
Oliver: [Ye want me to what? Sell ye alongside her? 're ye even listening to yourself?] Oliver asked in disbelief.
Subaru: [I know exactly what I’m saying. I don’t care what title you slap on me—slave, servant, whatever. If that’s the only way to stay by her side, then so be it. I won’t let her walk this path alone.]
Subaru’s mind raced as his thoughts flashed back to those moments, those memories that burned deeply into his soul. He remembered the times Elsa had saved his life, had trusted him in ways he never thought possible. There were moments when death seemed certain, a looming shadow that swallowed everything in its path. Yet, Elsa had never backed down, had never faltered. Even when she was faced with the snow blight, she had pushed him away—pushed him away to save him, though he could never fully understand why.
To this day, he still didn’t know the reasoning behind her actions. But there was no way, no way at all, that he would ever break the promise he had made to her. That promise—that as long as his heart beat, he would never, never leave her.
The weight of that promise gnawed at him, like a constant presence in the back of his mind. It was more than just words; it was a bond, a vow that tethered him to her. And what kind of man would he be, Subaru thought bitterly, if he abandoned the one person who had saved him more times than he could count? What kind of person would he become if he turned his back on someone he cherished so deeply?
Subaru closed his eyes tightly, the sting of his weakness growing sharper with each passing second. He had realized something in that moment, something that hurt him to his core—he was weak. He had always been weak, and this world had no mercy for those who couldn’t stand on their own.
He was naive, so naive, and there were so many things he simply didn’t understand. He couldn’t grasp how the world worked, not really. Maybe it was because, deep down, he was still a child, or maybe because the events that had unfolded had shattered his ability to think clearly.
The pain and confusion made it harder for him to think straight, harder for him to find a solution to the dilemma he faced. All he wanted was to be with Elsa, to be by her side, to keep her safe.
Despite hating everything about the people who trafficked others like cattle, despite despising the cruelty of slavers and their callousness, Subaru found himself unwillingly agreeing to Oliver’s reasoning. It was a bitter pill to swallow, one that left a sour taste in his mouth, but for the first time, Oliver’s logic almost made sense. But that was the problem—almost wasn’t enough. It would never be enough.
Deep down, Subaru made a silent vow to himself, a promise that burned with the intensity of his desire to protect those who mattered to him. He would become stronger. He had to become stronger.
No one, no child, no living being, should ever have to live a life like this, forced into a cage of suffering, struggling for survival in a world that showed no kindness. The thought of the pain that came with slavery, the anguish he had witnessed firsthand—the remains of the broken, the crushed bodies he had buried with his own hands—tore at his heart.
He could only imagine their cries, their silent pleas for help. He could never forgive the bastards who did this to them. Never. It was a vow he made not just for himself, but for everyone who had ever suffered at the hands of the merciless.
But as much as he hated it, he knew one undeniable truth. He couldn’t protect everyone. No matter how much he wanted to, no matter how hard he tried, there would always be more suffering. But that didn’t mean he was helpless. There were still people he could protect, people he could try to save. And if that meant making the hardest choice of his life—choosing this dangerous path—then so be it. He would take it, no matter what.
This was the path he had chosen. It was the only one he had left. And no matter how much it hurt, no matter the cost, Subaru would walk it until the very end.
So that is exactly the reason why–
Subaru: [Please. I refuse to break my promise.]
Oliver's eyes widened in disbelief. He opened his mouth, wanting to ask if Subaru was truly sure about this, but the unwavering resolve in Subaru's eyes silenced him before a word could escape. There was no space for hesitation in that gaze, no room for argument. The decision had already been made.
Oliver: [Ye're insane. D'ye even realize what ye're giving up?]
Subaru: [I know exactly what I'm giving up.] Subaru's tone was serious.
Oliver: [No, I don't think ye do. Ye could have a future—one filled with comfort, status, protection. Everyone would treat ye like royalty! Ye'd be welcomed like a hero wherever ye go, given power, influence, everything ye could ever want, 'n ye're throwing that all away?]
Subaru: [I am aware.]
"I don't want to be the kind of person who abandons others."
Subaru: [That I made a promise—and I don’t intend to break it. Not for anything.]
"W-wait t-there.... I-i… promise.. I'll s-save… you" those words he said right before his first death. Another promise he had made. One, no one but him knew.
Oliver sighed, a heavy breath that carried a strange mix of disappointment and greedy anticipation.
Then, like a mask sliding into place, his demeanor shifted—he slipped into his slaver persona, cold and calculating. Numbers began to flash through his mind as he considered the potential profits.
Oliver: [A somewhat healthy boy... decent frame... 'n he already has a lesser fire 'n water spirit.] he muttered to himself, eyes narrowing in appraisal. "I could easily sell him for twenty Holy Coins, maybe more if I market him right."
His fingers twitched as if already counting the coins. This wasn’t just a big sale—it was the sale. Without question, it would be his most lucrative transaction yet. The money wouldn’t just cover the expenses of returning to his home base—it would give him enough to restart everything. All the resources, all the influence he'd lost. All the setbacks Elsa had caused... they could be erased.
He clenched his fist slightly. "With this, I can rebuild it all."
Oliver turned his gaze back to Subaru, his expression conflicted for only a moment before he nodded in reluctant agreement.
Oliver: [Fine. Ye’ve got yourself a deal.]
However, Subaru had one more request to make before their deal was sealed. He turned to Oliver with quiet urgency in his eyes.
Subaru: [There's one more thing. Tatiana... I want you to take care of her. She’s not safe on her own. Maybe you could hire her, give her something to do.]
Subaru had seen how she acted when touched. She clearly had some type of trauma he was unaware of. And since her situation was likely different from Elsa he could try and prevent her from being sold.
Oliver raised a brow, considering the request, but his expression soon turned dismissive.
Oliver: [I can’t make promises like that. I’ll try to find someone to look after her, but that’s all I can guarantee.]
Subaru’s jaw tightened. His fists clenched at his sides, and his nails bit into the flesh of his palms so hard they drew blood. The helplessness churned inside him—his voice caught in his throat, unable to find a counterargument. He was bound by the very deal he had struck.
Subaru: [That’s not good enough… damn it...]
Just then, as if summoned by the weight of his desperation, a radiant glow emerged beside him. Saiph materialized, her form clearer, more vibrant than ever before. Subaru turned, startled—he immediately noticed something had changed. Her light, once a soft and steady blue, now shimmered in a brilliant array of shifting blue hues. It pulsed with newfound intensity, brighter and stronger.
Subaru: [Saiph...?]
The spirit floated closer to him, her presence calming yet fierce, and Subaru could feel the shift in her power.
Oliver's eyes widened in disbelief. He stepped back slightly, instincts kicking in. The teachings of the Holy Church echoed in his mind—he recognized the signs immediately.
Oliver: [That's... a quasi spirit...]
He stared at Saiph, stunned. The boy had not one, but two spirits that itself was already rare—and now one of them was in fact a quasi-spirit. That realization hit him like a bolt of lightning. His earlier valuation of Subaru had been far too modest. In the market, Subaru could now be worth over 100 Holy Coins. Maybe more.
The calculation altered everything.
Oliver: [Ye really 're full o'surprises, kid. Alright, alright... ye win. I'll take care o'the girl. I'll make a spirit oath if I have to.]
With those words, he raised his hand solemnly and spoke the vow aloud, binding himself to his promise in the presence of Saiph.
Oliver: [I swear to the spirits, I will take responsibility for Tatiana. Ye have me word.]
Subaru’s shoulders eased slightly. It wasn’t perfect, but it was something. A flicker of hope in a world that had given him far too little of it.
Oliver: [Head inside 'n stay with the others. I now have some purchases to make.]
Subaru: [Alright. Thank you.] His words were simple, but his eyes conveyed all the gratitude his heart could hold.
With Saiph floating beside him, he hobbled back to the carriage—his every step a reminder of pain, of endurance.
Subaru: [Saiphy, you seem different from before. Did something happen?]
Saiph shimmered brightly, her movements excited, joyful.
Subaru: [Woah, really? You've gotten stronger? That’s insane!—Wait a minute… How can I understand you so well now? Is it because you evolved or something?]
Saiph bolted around Subaru as if telling him a story.
Subaru: [You're amazing, Saiphy!]
He wanted to ask her a hundred more questions. But right now, there was something he had to do.
Subaru: [Alright, let’s figure out how to get back up there…]
The carriage wasn’t tall, but in his state it felt like scaling a mountain. He stared at it, steeling himself.
Subaru: [“Come on Subaru! Man up!” That’s what Dad would say right now... I wonder how they’re doing. I didn’t even get to apologize... for being such a crappy son.]
Sensing his sadness, Saiph produced a little jet of water into his face, in hopes of cheering him up. Just like how she did to the little green things she used to find.
Subaru: [Really? Did you have to—Ah, forget it!] he grumbled.
With a groan of determination and using only one arm, he clambered up into the carriage. It wasn’t graceful. It wasn’t heroic. But he did it.
Inside, two pairs of eyes met his: Tatiana’s and Elsa’s.
Elsa: [You know, you could have just asked for help.] she said, smirking slightly as Subaru lay sprawled on the floor, breathless.
Tatiana nodded solemnly, and Aries gave a glowing pulse of agreement.
Subaru: [Oh… I forgot. Probably because I had too much on my mind.]
Saiph immediately went to work tending to his injuries, her glow softening as she channeled her magic.
Subaru: [That feels...]
He didn’t finish the sentence. For a moment, closing his eyes he just let himself breathe.
Opening his eyes once again. He noticed something strange going on with Elsa. She was staring into one of the carriage's walls.
Subaru: [Something wrong Elsa?]
Elsa: [You're an idiot, you know that? Ignoring Oliver's offer.]
Subaru blinked, startled. He hadn't realized she'd been listening. A faint flush crept onto his cheeks as he rubbed the back of his head, trying to deflect the sudden embarrassment.
Subaru: [Heh, yeah... I guess you heard all that, huh? Well, even if it makes me look stupid... this is the path I chose.]
Elsa didn’t look at him. Her eyes stayed fixed on the carriage wall, her voice quiet but edged with something...
Elsa: [You're going to regret it.] she muttered low under her breath.
Her words hung heavy in the air, a warning and perhaps something more—fear, or maybe... concern.
Elsa's eyes were covered by some strands of her black hair.
Elsa didn't know what she felt at that moment. Her emotions were tangled, a storm of confusion and unexpected warmth swirling inside her. But one thing was clear—there was a strange sense of release, as though an invisible chain had finally been unshackled from around her heart. It was subtle at first, a lightness in her chest that made it easier to breathe. She didn't even notice her fingers had started to tremble, or that her eyes had grown glassy with tears she hadn’t known she was holding back.
She turned her head slightly, pressing her lips together to keep them from quivering. A shaky breath escaped her lungs, and before she could stop it, a soft, genuine smile curled on her lips—a small but unfiltered expression of joy. It wasn’t a smirk or a mask or the cold grin she wore so often. This was something real. Something warm.
Shop owner: [Thank you for your generous purchase esteemed guest.] A local shop owner bowed to Oliver in gratitude as he left the establishment with his new purchases.
Oliver had just finished gathering supplies for the long journey that stretched ahead of them, mentally ticking items off his list. He even purchased a second ground dragon, along with a brand-new carriage—this one larger, sturdier, and with reinforced wheels. The previous one was barely holding together, and the last thing he needed was for it to fall apart in the middle of nowhere.
Spending so much coin left a bitter taste in his mouth, but he couldn't deny it—Subaru had been the turning point he'd never expected. A walking, talking opportunity who, by sheer force of will and absurd luck, had reignited hope in Oliver’s crumbling business.
He still didn’t understand the boy’s choice—
No, that would be a lie.
He did understand. After all, he had made the same choice before.
Oliver was great at making connections and he easily could have become one of the best merchants in the entirety of Gusteko.
But he had also thrown all that away and chose to become a slaver.
So, Oliver found himself smiling. A faint, reluctant curl of his lips. Subaru hadn’t broken Elsa’s heart, and for that alone, Oliver was grateful.
He had known Elsa for years. Understood her patterns, her moods, her mask. And though the change in her was nearly imperceptible to the casual observer, Oliver could see it clearly. She was different now—so subtly, but undeniably. A flicker of light in eyes that once only held darkness. Perhaps, just perhaps, Subaru could offer her the one thing Oliver never could: happiness.
Returning to his old carriage, Oliver gestured for Subaru, Elsa, and Tatiana to follow.
They walked behind him in silence.
Then with the help of Elsa and Tatiana he loaded his newly bought supplies inside his new carriage.
Connecting both his ground dragons to his new carriage was the last thing needed to be done.
However—
Just as he was ready to climb aboard and take off down the winding path ahead, Subaru called out.
Subaru: [Hey, Oliver. Before we leave... could I make one more request?]
Oliver: [Tch... Haven’t ye already asked for enough?] He turned, half-annoyed, half-curious.
Subaru looked unusually serious.
Subaru: [Yeah... I’ve been holding it in this whole time. Can I please use a toilet before we go?]
There was a beat of silence. Then Oliver pinched the bridge of his nose and exhaled.
Oliver: [Ye’ve gota be kidding me...]
Notes:
Not what you expected right?
When I meant expect the unexpect I truly mean it.And with that said Arc 1 of Re: Survival is officially over.
I will now be taking a break as I will write some other fanficts and in the meantime i shall be working in Arc 2's script.Subaru and company are going on a 1 month time skip.
Would you guys like for me to add some chapters about this journey they are going through? This will not affect how much time it will take for me to finish arc 2's script.Take note that arc 2 might only start in a 2 or 3 months and this would be a way to keep you guys updated on my progress.
Also Aries will be getting a chapter similar to Saiph in probably Arc 2. She seems very underrated but she will have her time to shine. And she will be the brightest star.
Arc 1 finish.
Thank you guys for all the support. Over and out.
Chapter 21: Interlude 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the first night since their departure, and the world outside had long fallen under the heavy blanket of darkness. The stars glimmered faintly above, barely piercing the clouds that loomed over the quiet road. The forest on either side whispered with the wind, the occasional hoot of an owl or rustle in the underbrush adding to the symphony of night.
Inside the carriage, Subaru and Tatiana lay curled under the thin blankets they had been given by Oliver. Their breathing was slow and even, the rhythm of sleep had overtaken them not long after they had departed. The gentle sway of the carriage and the rhythmic clatter of the wheels had easily lulled them into slumber.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa was the only individual inside the carriage who wasn't sleeping. She had a lot on her mind. Her eyes, cold and distant, stared blankly ahead, but her thoughts were a storm beneath the surface.
Outside, perched atop the driver’s bench, Oliver held the reins with a practiced hand. He sat upright, alert, despite the hour. The two ground dragons trotted steadily forward, their claws thudding softly against the packed dirt path.
Since they had left late in the day and the dragons had already been rested beforehand, Oliver had made the decision to push through the night. There would be no slavers camp tonight—only distance gained and time saved.
As sleep continued to elude her, Elsa found herself growing increasingly restless. The silence inside the carriage was suffocating, the kind of silence that let your thoughts speak too loudly. Eventually, with a low sigh and a flicker of irritation in her eyes, she decided to do something about it.
Elsa: [Maybe I'll go bother Oliver,] she muttered under her breath, as if trying to convince herself that was her only option.
She rose smoothly from her seat, stretching slightly to shake off the stiffness that had settled into her limbs. Carefully stepping over the others, she moved toward the front of the carriage.
With one hand, she pushed aside the heavy cloth veil that separated the carriage interior from the driver’s seat.
The night air greeted her with a cool whisper as she stepped into the open section. The rhythmic sound of the ground dragons' claws striking the dirt and snow filled her ears.
Taking a seat a careful arm’s length away from Oliver, she brought her knees to her chest and folded her arms around them as she leaned slightly back, letting her presence be known without saying a word.
Oliver didn’t look at her right away. His gaze was locked on the dimly lit road ahead, eyes alert beneath a furrowed brow.
Resting on his lap was a leather-bound book, opened to pages scribbled with notes and numbers. A quill, still damp with ink, was poised between his fingers as he worked through calculations, likely estimating their travel time or supply use.
Eventually, with a brief sideways glance, he acknowledged her. He didn’t seem surprised. He rarely was when it came to Elsa.
Oliver: [Trouble sleeping, I assume?] he asked, his voice dry.
Elsa: [You could say that. Thought I'd grace you with my company. Don’t thank me all at once.]
Oliver let out a weary sigh, his pen pausing mid-sentence as he turned a page in his notebook with a deliberate flick.
Oliver: [How ye feeling?] he asked, not looking up, the question sounding more like a formality than genuine curiosity—but there was a subtle undercurrent of concern.
Elsa raised a brow.
Elsa: [Hm? I've already respo—]
Oliver: [—Elsa, ye know what I mean.]
Oliver harshly cut in. The fatigue was catching up to him, and patience was in short supply, so he wanted to get straight to the point.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa's expression didn’t shift in the slightest. She remained motionless, her features mostly covered by the darkness, as if frozen by the weight of the question. She was trying to sift through the turmoil in her chest to find the words.
Oliver, noting the long pause and knowing Elsa well enough to recognize her silence for what it was, decided not to press further. Instead, he continued.
Oliver: [Your face has brightened up ever since he decided to stay.]
He resumed jotting down notes in the worn book resting on his lap, the soft scratch of his quill filling the quiet space between them.
Oliver: [Doesn’t that mean ye’re happy?] he asked without looking her way.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa didn’t reply right away.
Instead, her gaze lowered subtly, as if she were trying to peer into the place where her emotions had stirred without warning.
Her heart had quickened—nothing like the thrill of spilled bowels or the rush she felt at the scent of blood, but something quieter, warmer. It wasn’t overwhelming, but it was enough for her to recognize it for what it was. A flicker of contentment. A rare, fragile thing.
And in that moment, the irritation that had gripped her slowly melted away, replaced by a quiet stillness that wrapped around her like a soft blanket. Sleep, elusive as it had been, finally began to creep in. Somehow, in his usual blunt and unassuming way, Oliver had made her see something about herself—something she couldn’t quite name, but it rested warmly in her chest.
Elsa: [My, my… you really are more useful than you look, aren’t you?] Using her usual provocative way of speaking, Elsa “praised” Oliver.
Oliver would usually snap at Elsa, however he was way too tired to even care about the way she spoke and he also knew no matter what he said would change anything.
Oliver: [Alright, that’s enough. Go get some sleep, I can't sell damaged property, it will give me business a bad name.] he muttered, his tone tinged with irritation, the quill tapping sharply against the paper as if to underline his annoyance.
Elsa quietly stepped back into the carriage leaving Oliver to his business, where the soft rise and fall of breathing signaled Subaru and Tatiana's deep sleep.
Subaru was curled up tightly on the left side, his limbs tucked in, his face angled toward the wooden ceiling above. Tatiana had claimed the far right, lying with her back firmly turned toward the wall, her posture rigid even in slumber.
The only available spot left for Elsa was in the middle—between them. Thankfully, this carriage was roomier than the last. This one, while still crude, offered a touch more space to stretch and breathe.
She lowered herself carefully into the gap, adjusting until her back was flat against the floorboards, her arms resting loosely at her sides. The wood beneath her was cold, but she didn’t flinch. Instead, her eyes locked onto the ceiling above, unblinking and distant, her thoughts racing quietly in the stillness of night.
After a moment suspended in silence, Elsa blinked slowly, exhaled, and shifted her gaze toward Subaru.
Subaru: [...uh..]
She noticed Subaru twitching and murmuring in his sleep, his brow furrowed, sweat forming along his forehead. Clearly, he was trapped in the grip of another nightmare.
This was something Elsa had come to be familiar with, ever since he took his first life back in that cave, he had many of these non-stop. To Elsa, this was something she couldn't relate to, she never had any nightmares or bad dreams of any sort.
Elsa gazed at Subaru's form, barely discernible in the shadowed interior of the carriage. The only illumination came from a faint glow seeping in through the front, so dim it barely traced the outlines of his body, casting everything else into deep obscurity.
Elsa: [...]
Elsa knew, without a shadow of doubt, that someone as fragile and naive as Subaru wouldn’t survive long in this world. She had seen it countless times—bright-eyed, soft-hearted souls swallowed whole by the ruthless, unfeeling grind of life. And Subaru, with his stubborn optimism and reckless generosity, wore those traits like a beacon, inviting disaster with open arms.
His body already bore the cruel signatures of mortality—an array of scars, near-fatal injuries, and the haunting way his breath sometimes faltered in his sleep. A paradox in human form, both impossibly breakable and maddeningly resilient.
From the instant someone is born in this world, an invisible hourglass begins to pour—its grains silent, relentless. For some, the sand falls slowly and lasts. For others the hourglass breaks before due time. The amount of sand is different for everyone and varies depending on certain factors.
Subaru's life ticked forward with the erratic rhythm of a failing mechanism, as if one stray jolt would cause everything to fall apart.
Elsa couldn’t fathom how he was still alive - against all odds they certainly should have died back then on that cliff.
Her hand moved slowly, deliberately, as if drawn by morbid fascination, until it came to rest gently against his abdomen, feeling the faint rise and fall beneath her palm.
However, even though Subaru had escaped the clutches of death many times already, Elsa knew with chilling certainty that there would come a day when his luck would run out. No one could evade the inevitable forever. It wasn’t a question of if—but when.
When his strength–
“No he certainly doesn't have any.”
–When his tenacity wouldn't be enough. When his final breath slipped past his lips. When his clock would strike its last chime.
Elsa couldn’t help but wonder what emotion might bloom within her the moment it happened.
Would it be satisfaction? Elation? Awe?
If his presence alone gave her what was without a doubt a certain level of happiness, Elsa wondered what his insides would give her.
Would they radiate warmth unlike anything she’d ever known? Would they glisten like jewels beneath her fingers? What shade would his blood take on under the moonlight? What aroma would rise from his open body—metallic, sweet, unforgettable? Would the sight and scent of it linger forever in her mind, etched deeper than anything?
She imagined the sensation—the vivid textures, the beauty of it all—as if rehearsing a memory that hadn’t happened yet. And as her imagination wandered, the thrill of the possibilities stirred within her, delicious and maddening.
She knew—without doubt—that moment would be exquisite.
Which is why—
Elsa: [—I won’t leave your side until then, Su-ba-ru.] she murmured, her voice soft and wistful, laced with a haunting affection.
Her expression, usually unreadable or edged in unnoticed menace, now softened—taking on a strange, almost innocent glow, like a love-struck schoolgirl. A faint blush colored her cheeks, delicate and unexpected, blooming like the first touch of spring against the cold pallor of her skin.
With a tenderness that betrayed her usual detachment from everything and everyone, once again, she gently took his trembling hand in hers, fingers curling around his with surprising care. This effectively stopped Subaru's twitches and murmurs once again.
Then, as the night wrapped around them like a shroud, Elsa slowly, quietly, drifted off to sleep.
Subaru slowly begins to stir, his brows twitching as his senses gradually return. A quiet breath escapes his lips, the hazy veil of sleep lifting from his mind like morning fog.
Using his good arm, he pushes himself up.
Now upright Subaru rubs his eyes as he lets out a slow, groggy yawn.
Subaru: [...That was... the best sleep of my life.] he muttered, his voice thick with lingering drowsiness.
Despite sleeping on top of wooden planks, the sleep was exactly what his battered body needed.
As he glanced around, he saw that Elsa and Tatiana were already awake. The two sat side by side across from him, quietly eating plain bread for breakfast.
Subaru: [Good morning. Did I wake up late?] he asked, offering Elsa a sheepish smile as he tried to shake off the last remnants of sleep.
Though Subaru couldn’t help but glance at Tatiana, remembering what he'd learned the night before—that she was mute. She hadn’t been born mute—it was something that happened to her, Subaru didn't know exactly what happened, but he deduced it was something bad.
It pained Subaru to know a clearly kind young girl had suffered in the past.
And it also bought him a smile knowing that Tatiana would be okay going forward. Subaru didn't like the way Oliver acted and did his stuff, but deep down he knew that Oliver was someone he could trust.
Elsa: [You did indeed,] she replied, her tone laced with amusement as she bit into her bread, eyes flicking toward him with a hint of mischief.
Elsa: [You might want to clean "that" off your face,] she said, pointing subtly to the corner of her own mouth with a faint smirk.
Subaru: [Oh...]
His cheeks flushed red with embarrassment as he hurriedly wiped the trail of drool from the corner of his lips.
Subaru: [A-Anyway... I just noticed the carriage isn’t moving anymore.]
He scratched his cheek awkwardly, clearly trying to steer the conversation away from his earlier embarrassment.
Subaru: [So, uh... where exactly are we?]
Elsa: [Take a look.] she said, tilting her head toward the heavy cloth veil that separated the carriage interior from the driver’s seat.
Subaru said no more and slowly stood up, the wooden planks creaking beneath him as he moved.
As he parted the heavy cloth, a blast of cold air hit his face, making his eyes sting and water slightly. Still, he pushed forward, poking his head outside to get a view.
The carriage was parked in a quiet, open clearing, its edges brushed by a semicircle of frostbitten trees standing like silent sentinels. On the other side stretched what appeared to be a frozen lake, its surface pale and glimmering faintly under the weak morning light, a sheet of ice that looked both beautiful and treacherous.
The ground dragons that had pulled them this far were no longer hitched to the reins; instead, they lay curled up beside each other a few meters away, their large bodies gently rising and falling with deep, slumbering breaths.
The terrain around them was mostly frozen dirt, dotted with patches of thin, powdery snow. Though the chill in the air was biting, there were no falling flakes—no wind, no storm—just a silent, motionless calm that made the place feel like a forgotten corner of the world.
Elsa: [We are in a dead land.]
Subaru heard Elsa's voice from behind him, prompting him to pull his head back into the relative warmth of the carriage.
Subaru: [A dead land? What do you mean by that?]
Elsa: [It's what people call places where everything is frozen stiff or lifeless. No animals, no predators, not even birds in the sky. Just silence.]
Subaru: [Mmh. I think I understand. By the way, where's Oliver?]
Elsa: [He pitched a tent just outside. He's resting now. ]
Subaru: [I see... He probably exhausted himself to the bone.]
Subaru settled back down, his body still aching with pain from the previous ordeals.
He reached for a piece of pale bread, tearing off a chunk and slowly chewing as he let the quiet morning settle around him.
The taste was bland, but he didn't mind—it was warm, and it was food. After all he'd been through, that was more than enough for now.
Subaru gently touched the bloodied bandages wrapped around his forehead, flinching as his fingers brushed against the tender skin beneath. A sharp sting of pain, though it had dulled now into a steady throb.
Subaru: [The bleeding stopped... I really owe Saiphy. That healing of hers—it's no joke.]
Subaru said as he finished the last bite of the small bread, brushing crumbs off his fingers with a sigh that carried the weight of exhaustion.
Subaru: [So... what exactly are we supposed to do now?]
Elsa: [We wait.]
Subaru: [Ugh, seriously? That's it?] he groaned, slumping back against the carriage wall with a dramatic sigh.
"I can't complain though, I chose this path and I will follow it to the end."
He folded his arms and stared at the ceiling, clearly agitated.
Tatiana, seated quietly next to Elsa, gently tugged on her sleeve to catch her attention.
Elsa turned to her with a slightly raised brow, her expression softening.
Elsa: [Hm? What is it?]
Tatiana pointed toward a pile of folded clothes neatly stacked in the corner of the carriage, her eyes flicking to Elsa as if trying to communicate something unspoken.
Tatiana: [Nn... ah.]
Elsa: [... That's right.]
The clothes Tatiana had gestured toward were meant for all three of them.
After parking the carriage, Oliver had placed the garments he had purchased inside and instructed Elsa and Tatiana to change into them once they finished eating.
The clothing consisted of two sets of plain, rough-spun slave garments intended for Subaru and Elsa, and one modest pair of casual clothes set aside for Tatiana. This clothes were meant for regions with colder climates like the one they were heading towards.
Elsa: [We need to put these on.]
Her voice was calm as she reached over to gather the garments. With a fluid motion, she handed the appropriate sets to both Tatiana and Subaru.
Elsa: [They're not comfortable by the way.]
Subaru: [That's fine.]
Subaru murmured softly as his hand ran over the rough, scratchy fabric. The clothes were entirely gray, void of any other color, dull and lifeless like ashes.
He then took a long look at himself.
One of his arms was swollen and mottled with deep bruises, rendering it almost useless.
Yet what unsettled him more than the pain was the sight of his skin and current clothes, both stained in his own dried blood.
"I need to clean myself before putting these on."
Subaru thought as he looked down at his bloodstained clothes, the rough fabric of the new garments bunched in his lap.
Subaru: [Hey Elsa, is there any way to take a bath?] he asked, glancing over at her with a hopeful look.
Elsa: [Not that I know of, but you can check outside. Some people do come to places like this to camp or rest. You might get lucky and find something. Just don't wake up Oliver—he gets cranky when someone disturbs his beauty sleep.]
Subaru sighed and nodded, his eyes shifting toward the thick cloth that veiled the outside world.
Subaru: [Outside.. Alright I'll see what I can find.]
Subaru: [Perfect.]
A wood bathtub fitted exactly what he was searching for.
Its design was simple yet effective—a circular shape with a diameter of about three meters, providing ample space for a person to stretch out and relax. The walls stood approximately one meter high, perfect to hold water.
It looked similar to an outdoor inflatable pool people use back on Earth.
He had been searching for dozens of minutes, accompanied by Saiphy and Aries. His tiny spirits and family in this fantasy world.
Eventually, it was Saiphy who spotted one tucked behind a frost-covered tree, half-buried in snow and forgotten by time.
Subaru: [Just have to get this cleaned up, and it'll be good to go.]
He wiped the sweat from his cheeks, his breath visible in the chilly air. Dragging the bulky wooden tub by himself hadn’t been easy, even if it was only 40 meters from where he found it. The wood was heavy, rough, and stiff with frost.
He could have asked Elsa or Tatiana for help—could have spared his muscles the effort—but instead...
Subaru: [I also need some pride.]
His words came with a breathless laugh, tinged with stubborn determination—until he felt a warm breath ghost behind his ear.
Elsa: [What Pride?]
The teasing whisper, laced with amusement, sent a chill down Subaru’s spine.
Subaru: [Ahh!] He yelped—an embarrassingly high-pitched squeal that echoed through the quiet woods,
Subaru: [W-What the hell, Elsa?! Are you trying to kill me with a heart attack?!]
He spun around, clutching his chest dramatically, his face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and flustered frustration.
Elsa: [Oh my, such a fragile little thing... and after all that talk about pride...]
Subaru: [T-That’s different! Sneaking up like that is cheating!]
His expression more befitting a startled child than the man he was trying so hard to be.
Elsa: [I didn’t sneak up on you—I just walked over. You were so busy muttering to yourself, you didn’t even notice me coming.]
Subaru: [Ah... a-alright, that’s on me—but you didn’t have to, y-you know... do that!]
Elsa kept her composed smile, feigning innocence with expert grace.
Elsa: [I haven’t the faintest clue what you're talking about.]
Subaru: [Ugh, fine... Why’d you come out here, anyway? Were you worried about me?]
Elsa: [Tatiana was worried something might’ve happened to you. I figured I’d come check on you myself.]
Subaru: [Tatiana-chan was... worried about me?]
Subaru turned back toward the carriage, and sure enough, he spotted Tatiana’s small head poking out from behind the curtain. But the moment their eyes met, she quickly ducked back inside, clearly startled to have been caught watching.
"Tatiana has been keeping her distance, always watching me with a guarded gaze. I really started to think she didn’t like me."
Subaru: [What a relief... I guess she doesn't dislike me after all.] Subaru muttered under his breath, a soft smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
Elsa: [So, have you found what you were searching for?]
Subaru: [Yup! Just need to clean it up a bit, and it'll be ready to go. Saiphy can manage the water, Aries will handle the heat, and just like that—we've got ourselves an outdoor bath!]
Subaru said, his voice brimming with excitement.
Subaru: [Want to help?]
Elsa let a small, amused smile creep onto her lips as she closed her eyes, exhaling softly through her nose.
Elsa: [I think I'll pass.]
She spoke with her usual calm detachment, not even pretending to feel guilty about it. Tasks like cleaning things were far from her interest—she lacked the patience, the skill, and, most importantly, the motivation to do anything she found dull.
Subaru: [Alright, get yourself and Tatiana ready. You two are up for the bath first.]
Subaru said, using the sleeve of his good arm to scrub at the grime clinging to the inside of the wooden tub.
His movements were a bit awkward, his brow furrowed in concentration as he leaned in, trying to reach the stubborn patch near the base. A faint grunt of effort escaped his lips as he winced, the sharp sting of his injuries pulsing with each movement. The ache lanced up his side, making his fingers tremble slightly as he scrubbed at the grime. Still, he pressed on, determined not to let a little pain stop him.
Elsa blinked, genuine surprise softening her usually composed expression. Her voice carried a curious lilt as she responded,
Elsa: [Oh? I thought you were the only one taking a bath.]
Subaru: [Of course not. I can't be a jerk and use this only for myself.]
He wiped his brow with the back of his sleeve, trying to sound nonchalant. His voice carried a note of pride, but also fatigue from the effort.
Subaru pulled back and stood up, stretching slightly with a small wince.
Subaru: [Alright, it's all done. I got really good RNG and it wasn't too dirty.]
He muttered under his breath, glancing at the tub with a tired but satisfied smile. Despite the ache in his limbs, he felt oddly accomplished.
Subaru: [Saiphy, Ari, can you lend me a hand?]
He called out to the tiny spirits flitting through the air around him. Saiphy zipped through the sky with a mischievous glint in her glow, darting circles around poor Aries. The smaller fire spirit puffed and stumbled along behind her, clearly struggling to keep up.
Subaru sighed with a chuckle.
Subaru: [Come on, Saiphy, go easy on Ari, will ya?]
Saiphy finally stopped chasing Aries, hovering playfully in place as the flustered little fire spirit drifted to Subaru's side. Aries pulsed with a soft, warm light—an expression of gratitude that radiated gently toward Subaru, like a silent thank-you.
Saiphy, ever diligent in her role as a water spirit, immediately got to work. Tiny sparkles of mana shimmered around her as she hovered over the tub, her small form pulsing with concentration.
Bit by bit, she began condensing water from the air itself, carefully releasing it into the wooden basin. The process was slow and steady. Each drop that plopped into the tub was a testament to her meticulous effort, a patient and graceful act that Subaru watched with quiet admiration. Despite the time it would take, he knew the tub would eventually be full.
Subaru: [Now we just have to wait...]
Elsa: [Ah... That definitely feels good.]
Steam gently curled around Elsa's body as she sank into the warmth of the tub, completely bare and at ease. The bath—prepared by Subaru with the help of his spirits—was exactly what her tired body needed.
Elsa: [It's really warm.]
Her voice was soft, almost a whisper, as if she feared disturbing the quiet peace of the moment. She let herself soak fully, her head resting back against the wooden edge, eyes drifting half-closed as her body relaxed.
The tub itself, a crude but functional basin once used by slavers to wash their merchandise, sat just off to the right of the carriage. On the other side of the carriage, rested the ground dragons, Oliver asleep in his tent, and Subaru, who was patiently waiting for his turn to bathe.
The carriage acted as a wall to give the girls some privacy according to Subaru.
Elsa's gaze drifted downward, inspecting the bruises marring her pale white skin—particularly a dark blotch on her abdomen. With every breath it sent pain surging into Elsa’s body, but like the past few days she didn't even flinch.
She traced the edge of the bruise with a finger, her eyes narrowing briefly. Then, her attention shifted, and she blinked.
Elsa: [They keep growing... Soon I'll need new undergarments.]
The observation came with an indifferent expression, it was not like it mattered much to Elsa. She sank a little deeper into the water, letting the warmth ease both her sore muscles and wandering thoughts.
Elsa: [Not going to take that off?]
Elsa's voice was soft but unmistakably direct as she addressed Tatiana, who lingered at the edge of the tub. The girl still had on her white undergarments.
Tatiana: [Ah... u-uhm.]
Tatiana hesitated, her eyes dropping down to her chest garment. She clearly didn’t want to get them wet, but for some reason undressing that specific part left her uneasy.
Elsa: [It’s alright. I won’t judge.]
Elsa offered a rare hint of kindness, her calm, violet eyes locking gently with Tatiana’s wide, uncertain blue ones. There was no mockery in her tone—only quiet understanding.
Tatiana paused, visibly torn, then slowly nodded. With a shy motion, she turned slightly and slipped off the undergarments, folding them neatly and placing them atop her towel.
Finally, she stepped carefully into the water, her movements timid. The warmth enveloped her immediately, easing the tension in her shoulders as she settled beside Elsa. There was just enough room for the two of them to sit comfortably, the steam curling up around them in a quiet, shared stillness.
Elsa: [I knew it.]
Elsa murmured, her voice low and certain, as she slowly leaned closer to Tatiana. The steam rose around them in soft curls, blurring the edges of the moment. Tatiana didn't respond. She only lowered her head, her shoulders hunching slightly, as though preparing for something inevitable.
Elsa: [You are beautiful.]
Her voice held no teasing edge—only quiet reverence. She gently reached out, using the back of her hand to trace along Tatiana’s chest, her touch featherlight.
Her fingers moved slowly, with deliberate care, as they followed the path of countless scars etched into the girl’s skin. There were burns—angry, melted remnants of fire. There were clean, cruel blade scars that had long since healed, but still whispered stories of pain. And others still, the origins of which only Tatiana knew.
Elsa: [These don’t take away from you. They don’t ruin you.]
Her eyes lingered on the scars, not with pity, but with deep admiration.
Elsa: [They’re proof that you’re still here, still fighting. It means you didn't give up.]
Tatiana: [Uh...?]
Tatiana was caught completely off guard. She hadn’t expected such words from anyone, especially not now.
In that fragile moment, something deep inside her shattered.
Her eyes welled up with tears she had long held back, and she began to utter muffled whispers, barely audible but heavy with raw emotion.
Tatiana: [Wahhh...]
Unable to hold back her tears any longer, Tatiana suddenly threw herself into Elsa's arms, clinging tightly.
Elsa: [Hm? What’s this for?]
Elsa asked, curious, but Tatiana didn’t let go—in fact, she held on even tighter.
Elsa: [Ah... you’re getting me dirty.]
Elsa said with her usual face and smile, feeling Tatiana’s tears—and a little bit of snot—fall onto her chest.
Elsa: [Honestly, this is such a hassle...]
Elsa gently cupped both of Tatiana’s cheeks, lifting her face to meet her eyes.
Tatiana: [U-uwo?]
Elsa: [You don’t need to worry. Oliver may be rough and is definitely a pushover, but he will take care of you. Subaru made sure of it.]
Elsa’s expression remained calm and composed.
Tatiana wiped her tears and snots by burying her face in the water, wetting her white hair in the process.
When Tatiana resurfaced, she offered Elsa a soft, genuine grateful smile.
Elsa: [What are you doing?]
Subaru: [I'm trying to pet the ground dragons.]
Subaru answered Elsa without turning around, his voice filled with childlike excitement.
He was crouched low next to one of the resting ground dragons, inching forward with exaggerated caution. His eyes darted from the creature's face to its powerful limbs, calculating the safest path to reach its thick-scaled neck.
Elsa: [Don't provoke it.]
Subaru: [It's fine animals like me a lot. Come on... just a little closer...]
He whispered to himself, stretching out a tentative hand. The ground dragon’s eyes flicked open briefly, causing Subaru to freeze in place like a statue. After a tense moment, the beast closed its eyes again, its breathing steady.
Subaru: [It’s now or never.]
With a breath held tight in his chest, Subaru reached out and let his fingers brush the dragon's hide. It was warm and surprisingly soft beneath the scales.
Then, in the blink of an eye, the dragon’s head snapped around and clamped its jaws around Subaru’s hand.
Subaru: [GAAAAAAAAH! LET GO, YOU OVERGROWN LIZARD!]
He flailed wildly, trying to yank his hand free.
Elsa: [I told you not to provoke it.]
Subaru: [I WASN’T PROVOKING! I WAS PETTING! THERE’S A DIFFERENCE!]
Elsa: [Mmm... Apparently not to dragons.]
Subaru finally pulled free, cradling his hand with exaggerated whimpers as he shuffled away from the beast, glaring.
Subaru: [Ungrateful oversized gecko... That was an act of love... and you bit me!]
Elsa approached with a smirk, crouching beside the same ground dragon. Without hesitation, she reached out and gently stroked its head. The creature let out a deep, contented huff and leaned into her hand, clearly enjoying the touch.
Elsa: [See? It just takes the right touch.]
Subaru: [You’ve got to be kidding me...]
He looked on in disbelief, clutching his bandaged head.
Subaru: [You touch it once, and it purrs. I give it a heartfelt pet, and it tries to amputate me!]
Elsa: [Maybe it has good taste. Or maybe it just doesn’t like desperate energy.]
Subaru: [Desperate?! That was tender affection!]
He turned away with a dramatic huff, his pride wounded more than his hand. His cheeks puffed in indignation, and his eyes burned with the frustration of someone who had just lost a battle of wills against a lizard.
Subaru: [Stupid dragon... acting like I’m some kind of villain. I was just trying to be nice.]
He muttered under his breath, flexing his sore fingers.
Subaru: [You’ll see! I’ll get my own dragon and it'll be the most loyal, best-tempered dragon ever! Just you wait!]
Somewhere far away, across a vast stretch of land and forest, in a completely different country a certain fierce, unnamed female ground dragon—massive, muscular, and covered in thick scales—suddenly paused from its slow, lumbering walk. With a snort, it sneezed, a deep, rumbling sound that startled a flock of nearby birds.
Ground dragon: [Dogyu...?]
.
.
Subaru: [Is it my turn?]
Elsa: [It is. Tatiana is already inside the carriage.]
Subaru: [Alright then... Finally.]
He let out a small sigh as he stood, brushing the dirt off his pants. His shoulders were tense, and the tips of his ears slightly red from the cold.
Subaru already had his change of clothes slung over his arm, so he made his way directly to the bath area, his breath visible in the crisp air.
He undressed right there, wincing slightly as the cold wind hit his skin. With a hiss, he peeled away the bloodied bandages, revealing bruises and shallow cuts that had dried and crusted over. The pain flared briefly as he stepped closer to the steaming tub, the promise of warmth too tempting to resist.
"Here goes nothing,"
As he submerged himself into the hot water, a sharp gasp escaped his lips.
Subaru: [Ngh—! Damn that stings...!]
His body tensed as the heat met every sore muscle and wounded patch of skin. But after a moment, the pain faded into a dull throb, and he leaned back, letting the water do its magic.
Subaru: [This... this is actually kind of perfect.]
However, just as he shifted his weight and leaned back against the tub's wooden wall to get more comfortable, a loud creak echoed ominously.
Subaru: [Eh...?]
The wall gave way first—splintering with a sharp crack—followed by the entire structure collapsing. With a chaotic splash, the hot water burst out in every direction, flooding the snow and dirt with steaming waves. Subaru yelped in shock as he lost all support and was sent sliding, completely naked, down the slope and straight into the freezing muck below.
Subaru: [AAAAAAGHHHH! WHY ME?!]
There he lay—soaked, shivering, and coated in snow and mud—his dignity frozen somewhere behind him with the broken bath.
Oliver: [WHO TH'HELL KEEPS SCREAMING LIKE A LITTLE GIRL!?]
Oliver burst out of his tent, furious, his hair and beard tousled and eyes sharp with irritation.
Oliver: [All I wanted was a few hours of peace and quiet! Is that too much to ask!?]
Muttering curses under his breath, he stomped toward the source of the ruckus, only to come face-to-face with an utterly mortified Subaru—completely naked, his face burning red with shame as he scrambled to cover himself with his hands and what little dignity he had left.
Subaru: [P-Please, don't look! I feel so violated...]
Oliver: [....]
He blinked once, then twice, trying to process the surreal sight.
Oliver: [Bloody hell kid... ye're laying on top of a pile of ground dragon shit.]
A long silence followed, broken only by the sound of dripping water and the wind rustling through the trees.
Subaru screamed internally, wishing for death to take him immediately.
Notes:
Arc 2 progress:
It's massive.
It's so massive in fact that I will have to separate it into two phases. I already know how I want the story to proceed during the first phase, the second one is the one that is taking the longest.
New important members will be coming in the second Arc. As far as I am concerned these canon characters don't have fanfics about them.
I also will try to improve the way I write RBD. It seems a bit off to me. I might even go back and do some small re-writing.And that's what i have to say so far progress wise.
I'm currently writing multiple stories at once so my time is getting divided.
Now there is something I am curious about. I want to know what Subaru x ship you guys like the most (It can be multiple). If you want to share it write it in the comments (might use this info for something).
I'm planning on making at least 2 more of these interlude chapters.
See you next time!
Chapter 22: Interlude 2
Notes:
It certainly has been a long time. But here it is, the 1000 kudos special!! My biggest chapter ever by the way! At 11k words. Also my most lore compact chapter too. There is a lot of hidden things in this chapter. Hope you guys don't find it🤣.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Subaru: [It doesn't matter how many times I say it. The speed this carriage is going clearly defies the laws of physics.]
Subaru was currently peeking through the thin veil of cloth that separated the inner part of the carriage from the outside.
The landscape outside zipped past at astonishing speeds, yet the interior remained eerily calm. There was no wind current, no violent shaking one would expect from a vehicle moving this fast, only the very slight tumble from the wheels going over tiny rocks, sticks and snow on the road.
It was like the laws of physics had simply taken a day off.
Subaru: [So this is what a "Divine Protection" can do. That's amazing.]
He remembered Oliver mentioning them and talking about how useful they were, but only now did Subaru fully grasp the sheer absurdity of its effects. What he was seeing was borderline ridiculous.
"I don’t have one I think. Unless Return by Death is a divine protection. But it's not like I can talk about it, so how would I know?"
Subaru: [I think that's enough for today.]
With a sigh, he turned off the video he'd been recording for a while now.
He then pulled his head back into the carriage's warm interior. And as he settled back inside, his eyes locked with Elsa’s. Who was sitting in her corner with her legs pulled to her chest.
Elsa: [Why do you keep “recording” with your "phone" thing?] she asked curiously.
Elsa had been watching him do his thing the whole time. And clearly it wasn't the first time he had done this.
Subaru: [Why do I do this? Hmm.]
Subaru placed the phone carefully on top of a small crate, giving it a gentle tap to make sure it wouldn’t fall off—even though it wouldn't break no matter what he did. But one can't just randomly stop a habit you've done for a very long time.
Then he sat criss-crossed on top of his hands in order to warm them up from the bitter cold.
Subaru: [Well, I could say that I really enjoy doing it. But honestly?]
His shoulders slumped a little as he looked up at the ceiling.
Subaru: [I really just want to kill time. And I found out there is no better way than to make some videos. Not only does it make this also physics-defying thing useful but I also think it would be good to have something we can remember from this trip in the future.]
To put it simply, Subaru was painfully bored. He had nothing to do apart from waiting. He could almost never go outside because it was either too cold or because they were always moving, leaving barely any time to do so.
So recording became his coping mechanism.
Sure, he loved chatting with his spirits and Elsa. To him, their company were tiny anchors to his sanity in a world that felt upside down. And he also liked trying to get closer to Tatiana, even if she seemed committed to avoiding him.
But still.
"This is giving me my shut-in NEET flashbacks... back when I’d hole up in my room for days, watching… anime I think? Eating a bunch of cup noodles and other convenience store food all the while pretending real life didn’t exist."
He then looked back down at Elsa, who was staring deeply into his eyes with an expression that felt both playful and intense.
Elsa: [Already regretting your decision?] she asked without a change in expression, her voice soft like usual.
Subaru pulled his arms out from beneath him and crossed them in front of his chest in the shape of an X, his face set with determination.
Subaru: [Regretting? Absolutely not. I’m just… very, very bored...]
He straightened his posture slightly, meeting her gaze head-on. He clearly meant every word he’d said.
Elsa: [...]
It was unnoticeable to Subaru, who had already shifted his gaze elsewhere, but Elsa's eyes softened a little.
Subaru: [Hey Elsa. I'm going to the front to ask Oliver if we are going anywhere special today. ]
Elsa: [Alright.]
Hearing her response, Subaru turned around and went to do as he said. He once peaked out of the veil of cloth, leaving only his butt sticking inside the carriage.
Elsa: [Hmm?]
Elsa shifted her gaze to the crate where Subaru had left his phone. Turns out he forgot to turn it off, effectively leaving it unlocked.
She had seen Subaru use the weird device many times before, taking photos and recordings as he said it himself. She wasn't very interested in it. And so paid barely any attention to it.
Though this time, without anything better to do, she reached out for it.
.
.
.
Subaru observed as Oliver and Tatiana sat together on the driver’s bench.
Oliver held a worn black book in one hand. An opened map rested on his lap, and with his free hand he kept a steady grip on the reins, guiding the carriage’s ground dragons through the snowy trail.
From time to time, he would glance down at the book and point something out to Tatiana, speaking softly but firmly as she studied his instructions.
It had been about half a month since they left one of the many slaver settlements scattered across the Orcos Domain. They had passed through many, many different places: forests, bridges, frosted plains, and a couple slaver settlements in order to stock up on food.
A few days ago, Oliver had taken the initiative to start teaching Tatiana—who would be working closely with him as promised—how to read and write. Thus the black book in his hand.
Since Tatiana was mute, her ability to communicate with others was limited. Writing and reading were the only way she would properly be able to communicate with others.
“I wish Oliver would teach me how to write and read as well. That’s something I truly need.”
When Subaru had asked Oliver to teach him how to read and write. Oliver claimed he didn’t have the time or energy to handle more than one student, and of course he didn't forget to mention that Subaru's literacy wouldn’t raise his market value. Which to Subaru, the second reason seemed to be the actual reason why Oliver wouldn't teach him.
“Well, at least I can rely on Elsa for the things I can’t do, so it’s not that bad. After all, we are in this together.”
Back to Tatiana and Oliver.
Tatiana was gripping a few papers in her lap, holding a quill in one hand. Her entire body was leaned forward, focused with near tunnel-vision intensity on the sheet before her.
Slowly, she wrote out a few symbols and lifted the paper, showing it to Oliver with a hopeful look.
Tatiana: [Uu…?]
Oliver: [Let me see... Hmm ye're almost there, but that's not how ye spell your name. Ye wrote Tratina. It's Tatiana, try again.]
Tatiana: [Uu, aa...] she let out a frustrated whimper and pouted as she failed to write her own name.
But after a brief pause, she inhaled deeply and tightened her grip on the quill. Her big blue eyes taking a serious look, and biting her bottom lip she tried again using all her thinking power.
She scribbled some letters onto the paper extremely quickly.
Tatiana: [Aa..?] she showed the paper once again with a hopeful expression.
Oliver: [Alright, ye've done it. That's the correct spelling. Good. Now write it a dozen more times so ye won’t forget it.]
Tatiana: [Mhmh!] she nodded fiercely, a proud gleam in her eyes.
Her lips curled into a small, victorious smile and her feet kicked out excitedly as she hugged the paper to her chest.
Oliver: [Be careful! Those papers cost a lot! I haven't made me big sale yet, so I won't be able to purchase them again if ye mess them up!]
As always, Oliver expressed his usual concern about expenses. Still, his face gave him away—a small, genuine smile curved his lips as he watched her excitement.
Subaru couldn’t help the grin stretching across his own face.
“Oh man gosh, she is sooo cute! That little pout, the way she bites her lip when she’s thinking—seriously, that’s unfairly adorable! Especially when she tries to put on a serious face. It's taking my all not to rush in and pinch those little cheeks.”
But just as he was enjoying the moment, Tatiana caught sight of him in the corner of her eye.
Her expression instantly shifted to suspicion. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth opened with a small sound.
Tatiana: [Uuaa..] she uttered, furrowing her brow at him.
Subaru: [Sorry, sorry.]
He turned his head away and raised his arms in surrender as he let out a sheepish laugh.
Oliver: [Mmm? What ye doing here?]
Oliver took a quick glance behind him, locking eyes with Subaru for a brief moment before turning his attention back to the road ahead.
Subaru: [Oh, yeah, I almost forgot what I came here for. Hey Oliver, are we going somewhere special today?]
Oliver looked down at the map rested on his lap, inspecting what lay in the path ahead. As he did so, he made a sudden realization.
Oliver: [Hmm. Looks like we will—]
But before he could finish his sentence, Subaru leaned forward, bursting with excitement and cutting him off mid-sentence.
Subaru: [WE WILL!? Doing anything other than just waiting!? Let's freaking go BABY!!!]
Despite being extremely excited Subaru still made sure to use appropriate language when talking around Tatiana, even though she was just as old as Elsa.
Oliver: [...]
Annoyed from being interrupted, Oliver turned around to face the cheerful Subaru, who had a massive, gleaming smile stretched across his face.
His entire expression radiated pure, childlike joy—the kind you’d see on a kid when they're told they are going to Disneyland.
Oliver: [Didn’t know someone could be so happy to get himself collared and tested on.]
But, of course, instead of Disneyland, they were always headed somewhere far less fun. Usually the dentist.
Subaru: [Of course I wou—WAIT A DAMN MINUTE! What the heck did you just say!?]
The massive child-like grin vanished from Subaru’s face in an instant and his eyes widened in disbelief
Oliver. [Sigh…] he let out a long, exaggerated sigh.
Without saying anything further at first, he reached into his coat and pulled out a thick, weathered brown book. It creaked slightly as he opened it, its spine worn from years of use. He flipped carefully through the pages, each one covered in tightly written notes and faded ink until he eventually stopped at the right one.
Oliver: [We are currently at the halfway point towards our destination—Innorandum. Since ye're a first time slave, it's better if ye get used to having a slave collar. I would have done it earlier, but because ye were injured, I postponed it.]
Subaru's body was now fully healed thanks to Saiphy's restless use of healing magic on him, even when he was sleeping she never stopped. The only proof that he had gotten that injured in the first place, was the small scar on the side of his head, which luckily his black hair covered.
Subaru: [...]
Oliver: [And while we’re at it, I want to get ye checked for your magic affinity and potential. A slave with good magic potential goes for a higher price, after all.]
Closing his book, Oliver put it back into his coat. Then he turned around slowly, narrowing his eyes slightly as he checked Subaru’s reaction.
The boy had a strained, obviously forced smile across his face. It was the kind of grin that tried too hard to be cheerful, like someone pretending they hadn’t just heard bad news.
Subaru: [Now that I think about it, staying inside this carriage is so much fu—]
Oliver: [—By the way. Ye don't have a say in this. Tell Elsa to get ready as well. We are only about 15 minutes away, and I want to get back onto the road as fast as possible.] his tone was sharp, leaving no room for negotiation.
Oliver: [Also, I have to thank ye for reminding me of this. We almost missed this place, and the next closest one would only be at Innorandum.]
The weight of his words hit hard, shutting down whatever lightheartedness Subaru had tried to muster.
Subaru: [Sighhhh...]
Subaru let out a long, frustrated sigh. He rubbed the back of his neck, his shoulders drooping as the energy he had gotten from his initial excitement drained out of him.
Then he looked over at Tatiana, who had been watching him silently the whole time.
Subaru: [Good luck with your studies, Tatiana-chan. You’ve got this.]
He offered her a small wave, trying to keep his expression gentle. But Tatiana didn’t wave back. She only continued to watch him with those big wide blue irises, tilting her head slightly in quiet thought.
Tatiana: [Uaw.]
The odd, soft noise was the only reply he got.
Without anything else to do or say, Subaru turned around and reentered the inner part of the carriage.
He then collapsed on top of his sleeping blanket and held his hands to his face, groaning.
Subaru: [Why couldn’t my mouth just stay shut? Seriously, how do I keep walking into these traps? I really am dumb, ain’t I.]
As he lay there, submerged in frustration, rethinking every recent decision he'd made, Subaru’s ears suddenly perked up at the faint sound of a voice—one that sent chills through his spine.
???: [Onc..e I'm older... I wi... bec.me ju..t like yo... dad!]
The words were barely audible due to how low they were. But even then, Subaru recognized them. The pitch, the tone—it was unmistakably childlike, filled with innocence and admiration.
His heart skipped a beat, and in that very moment, the frustration vanished. All he could hear was that voice. All he could feel was the weight of what it meant.
Elsa: [Fufu~~ this thing is more interesting than what I thought.]
Elsa's voice slithered through the air, there was clearly noticeable excitement in her tone—a gleeful curiosity that only made Subaru’s dread deepen.
In an instant, he jolted upright, heart racing. His eyes shot toward the source of the sound, breath shallow, muscles stiff.
???: [Mo.r.e bubb..les please mo..mmy.]
Elsa: [Oh, he's taking a bath in this one. How innocent~~.]
Elsa had not moved from the same spot Subaru had left her. The only MASSIVE change was that in her hands she now held Subaru’s phone. The soft sounds of swiping and occasional video snippets playing confirmed it—she was scrolling through the video gallery.
Subaru: [W-Wait wait wait wait!!! D-Don’t watch those!]
Subaru turned bright red the moment he realized what was happening. The horror dawned on him all at once—his childhood videos, embarrassing moments, maybe even worse—all in the hands of Elsa.
His mother had sent him a bunch of the videos she recorded when he was a little child. They had always been in Subaru’s phone since the day he received it as a gift. A little secret in his phone only he knew.
Elsa: [Fufu~~.]
Despite Subaru pleading not to watch anymore. Elsa was too immersed in the content she was seeing. So she didn't even acknowledge Subaru’s presence.
Subaru: [Ah damn it Elsa!.]
Realizing she was deep in her own world. He stood up quickly and lunged toward her in panic, forgetting entirely that he could summon the phone back to his hand with a simple thought.
In his flustered rush, the blanket he had previously laid on, wrapped around his feet and he stumbled forward, lost his balance, and crashed face-first into a wood crate with a loud thud.
Subaru: [Ugh..]
He held his nose and face as it became extremely red and puffy from the impact. He hissed between his teeth, doing his best to manage the sharp sting pulsing through his face.
.
.
.
Tatiana: [Uh?]
Oliver: [What the fuck is going on back there!?]
The loud crash from Subaru falling into the crate had echoed throughout the carriage, drawing the attention of Oliver and Tatiana.
Oliver: [Tch, I swear if those guys are breaking me stuff! Tatiana, can ye go check on them for me?]
Visibly irritated and unable to let his grip on the ground dragons' reins, Oliver had no other choice but to ask Tatiana to go in his stead.
Tatiana: [Uwa!] she nodded immediately.
She was also curious about what was happening inside.
And so rising from her seat, the newest self proclaimed investigator Tatiana, went to investigate the scene inside.
Tatiana: [Uu?]
As she entered the carriage, she saw Subaru whimpering in pain on the floor while holding his reddened face—specifically his nose. While Elsa was in her own world while staring into Subaru's strange glowing device.
With little time to think and a decision to make, Investigator Tatiana sized up the scene.
Tatiana: [Ua!]
She gave a subtle nod to herself before confidently heading toward Elsa—clearly deeming the suspicious glowing object in her hands more worthy of attention than Subaru’s obvious pain.
Elsa: [Oh, Tatiana. Want to see this too~~?] completely guessing Tatiana’s intentions just by looking at her, Elsa spoke.
Tatiana: [Mm!] She gave a big, enthusiastic nod.
She was determined. She was going to see her investigation through to the very end, no matter what dangers or mysteries lay ahead. Her mission was clear, and nothing—not even Subaru's whimpers—could stop her now.
Elsa: [Alright.]
Elsa scooted over slightly, making just enough space for her. Tatiana wasted no time. She sat right next to Elsa, so close that she leaned her head against Elsa’s shoulder without hesitation.
Elsa: [...]
Subaru: [WAIT! Don’t scroll any further, p-please! I beg you!]
Trying to get up in a rush temporarily ignoring the pain, Subaru let out a panicked squeal, his voice cracking in desperation.
Despite Subaru’s frantic pleading, both Elsa and Tatiana only seemed more curious about what he was trying to hide. They exchanged a brief, conspiratorial glance, united by their curiosity.
Then, without hesitation, Elsa swiped to the next video.
Subaru: [NOOOOOOOOOOO!!] he screamed in pure terrifying agony.
He lunged forward, reaching out like a man trying to stop a slow-motion wreck, but it was already too late. What happened next would ruin Natsuki Subaru’s legacy forever.
Naked little Subaru (video): [Look at me, mom! I can turn it into a helicopter. See! I can make it spin really quickly! Ouch! My balls…]
.
.
.
Subaru's soul left his body. All the strength drained from him as he collapsed dramatically onto the floor, face buried in his hands. His entire body radiated second-hand embarrassment. If he could have melted into the wood and disappear into nothingness, he would have.
Elsa & Tatiana: [...]
Both girls exchanged a glance at each other before bursting into uncontrollable laughter.
Elsa covered her mouth with the back of her hand while Tatiana leaned into her, grabbing her belly from how hard she was laughing.
And laying on the floor Subaru was not doing well.
Subaru: [S-screw you... I begged you and you still did it.] he muttered, his voice low and dripping with betrayal.
Subaru was redder than a tomato—face flushed, ears on fire, even his neck looked like it had caught the embarrassment contagion. He turned away, covering his face with both hands, praying to vanish from existence.
Subaru: [Why did mom even make those videos of me…]
Noticing Subaru’s complete mental breakdown, Aries and Saiph materialized beside him in small flickers of elemental light. The spirits were concerned about his current emotional crash.
Subaru: [My life is over..]
Wanting to lift his spirits in the only way she knew how, Saiphy formed a small jet of water and—without warning—splashed it directly onto his face.
Subaru: [...]
And just like that, the humiliation was sealed. Executed with childlike innocence and perfect precision by none other than the diligent water spirit, Saiphy.
Subaru: [...]
If Aries had eyes, one would be able to tell the scathing look she was throwing at Saiphy—who, undeterred, continued producing countless jets of water aimed mercilessly at Subaru’s already motionless, drenched body.
And she still had the gall to act confused as to why he wasn't cheering up.
Oliver: [The hell happened to your face?] he said while looking at Subaru's face with narrowed eyes.
He grabbed Subaru's chin and lifted his face, inspecting his bloodied and bruised nose with genuine concern.
Subaru: [Ah... at last. Finally someone is concerned about me. I've been brought back to life—] his voice was very weak, almost breaking.
He even blinked a few times, trying his best not to cry. The simple act of being acknowledged, of someone noticing his pain, nearly overwhelmed him.
But that warmth lasted only a second.
After all, reality wasn’t that kind.
Oliver: [How the hell am I supposed to sell ye if ye get damaged! We don’t have enough time to wait around for ye to heal again!]
Subaru: [...]
Oliver: [Well, I guess it's good it was only the face, it already looked bad so its not like anything has really changed—What's with the look?]
Subaru: [I don’t want to talk about it.] his voice barely above a whisper, cloaked in a melancholic aura.
Oliver closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, his weariness now showing on his face. His shoulders slumped slightly, as if carrying a burden that had grown heavier by the minute.
After a pause, he turned his head and glanced at Elsa and Tatiana, who were stepping down from the carriage. They were giggling quietly, struggling to hold back their amusement as they exchanged glances.
Elsa: [Fufu, there is probably more where that came from, isn’t that right, you naughty perverted boy~~.] Her voice was laced with extreme teasing.
Tatiana: [Aa, uu!]
Subaru: [...] He remained completely silent. His lips didn’t move, and his eyes—dull and lifeless—were fixed on the ground. He looked utterly defeated.
Above him, Saiph continued to float in energetic circles. The only reason she’d finally stopped pelting him with jets of water was because Aries had finally had enough.
The fire spirit darted after her in a silent chase, her presence now more intense and focused, trying to defend Subaru’s dignity in her own quiet way.
Subaru: [...]
The ride was over as they finally reached their destination—a small slaver settlement nestled at the base of a snow-covered hill. Unlike the rough, grimy camps Subaru had seen before, this one stood out.
Consisting of multiple houses, Subaru recognized that some of them were inns and restaurants. And the amount of people was relatively small compared to the ones they had passed by, there were only 20 other carriages apart from theirs. Not to mention that things seemed very clean compared to the previous ones.
This was the place where he would learn what type of magic he was affinied to. As well as get collared.
Subaru: [Wait a minute... this is it!] Suddenly his voice gained excitement as something clicked inside his head.
Elsa: [What is it Subaru, another “helicopter” trick~~?] she teased, raising a brow at his sudden enthusiasm.
Subaru: [Heh, you’ll see! I’ll be the one laughing in the end when my amazing magic potential is revealed. You’ll both be so shocked, you’ll end up begging for forgiveness!]
He was already imagining the moment: him levitating gracefully above the ground, surrounded by blazing energy. He would casually obliterate a monstrous creature like the huge monkey with a single flick of his wrist—a fire spell so powerful it would leave scorched craters in the earth.
Subaru: [Hehehe!] he giggled to himself, completely caught up in his fantasy.
His mouth nearly watered as he imagined Elsa and Tatiana with slack jaws, stunned by the overwhelming brilliance of his abilities. Completely forgetting what they saw on his phone.
Elsa: [We'll see about that~~.] she licked her lips in amusement.
Tatiana: [Uu!]
Oliver: [Th'hell?]
Oliver was completely baffled by what was happening in front of him. The strange chain of events unfolding left him at a loss for words. But he was simply too tired to get into a conversation, let alone try to make sense of it all.
Instead, he turned his attention to Tatiana, who was now standing directly in front of him, quietly awaiting instruction.
Oliver: [Tatiana, look out for the carriage while we are gone. We won’t take too long, okay? Just make sure nothing strange happens.]
Oliver knew there was going to be no danger even if she stayed here alone. This was a really safe place after all. And once again his presence was required elsewhere.
Tatiana: [Uuuh...]
Although Tatiana had always been eager to learn and wanted to do her job as best she could, the thought of being left alone clearly made her uneasy.
Thankfully, Subaru noticed right away.
Subaru: [Ari, Saiphy... can you two stay with Tatiana? She could use some company.] he whispered to his spirit companions.
Both stopped what they were doing and made their way to Tatiana and started darting erratically around her.
Tatiana: [Aa, uu...]
Almost instantly her face lit up in relief, and she gave Subaru a tiny grateful look. Trying her best not to laugh while looking at his figure.
Subaru simply gave her a thumbs up with a large grin.
Subaru: [Wait for my great return Tatiana-chan, you will be amazed!]
Tatiana: [?]
Oliver: [Alright, enough chit-chat. Time to go. We have to get this done quickly before anything else distracts us. ]
Oliver then turned to Subaru specifically.
Oliver: [Whatever ye do, do not mention the fact that ye have spirits. This is for your safety.]
Subaru: [Got it!]
Inside one of the stone buildings, Subaru found himself walking deeper and deeper until he realized he was now underground. Turns out this place was much bigger than he initially thought—far more expansive beneath the surface than above. There was a vast subterranean network hidden from the public view down below.
Together with Elsa, he walked closely behind Oliver and another rough, tall and muscular looking man through a dimly lit stone corridor. The passage was narrow and cold, filled with countless cells on both sides.
Some cells were open, while others remained locked with thick iron bars. A few of them had people inside, chained by their ankles and wrists to the wall behind them, sitting quietly or staring blankly into the dark.
Subaru: [Elsa what are these people doing here? Are they also going to get checked for their affinity?] he whispered into Elsa’s ear.
Elsa: [Oh, right, it's your first time inside a building like this. This place is similar to the one we will stay in Innorandum. It’s a place where buyers come to check on the product. The cells only open when the product is bought or when they have to go to the bathroom.] she whispered back at him.
Subaru: [Oh…]
He felt shivers run down his spine just imagining himself and Elsa chained to a wall while waiting to be bought.
Elsa: [It's not too terrible once you get used to it. Much better than having to stay in a small cage all day. Though staying too long in one of these places can make some go insane. ]
Subaru stared deeply at Elsa.
“That’s right. Elsa has been in these many times before,” he thought to himself, his chest tightening with sadness.
They kept walking until they eventually stopped by a different kind of corridor. Instead of cells this one had wooden doors. And a couple of doors past they stopped in front of one of them.
Oliver: [Elsa, I have to do the usual procedure on my end. Since ye already have experience with this kind of thing, I expect ye to guide him.]
Elsa: [Okay.]
Without any further explanation, Oliver made his way down the hall, leaving them with the muscular man who had been leading the way.
Subaru: [Is this where they are going to check my magic potential?] he once again whispered to Elsa.
Elsa: [No, that comes later. First comes the collar.]
Jailer: [Stop talking.]
The man grunted and pulled out a heavy keyring from his belt. He selected one of the keys, unlocked the door, and pushed it open with a soft creak. The room was small and bare, lit only by a single flickering crystal on the wall.
Jailer: [Get inside.]
Elsa stepped in first without hesitation. She walked to the corner and sat down on the cold stone floor. Subaru followed, slightly slower, and sat beside her, his back resting against the rough wall.
The jailer then grabbed a set of iron chains that connected to the wall and approached them. Without a word, he shackled their wrists and ankles, the cold metal clinking sharply in the quiet room.
Jailer: [Behave.]
The jailer then left the room and locked the door from the outside. Leaving both Elsa and Subaru in the ominous silence.
Subaru: [Dang... well nothing like a little suffering to make the reward even better, isn’t that right, Elsa?] he said as he felt the weight of the heavy and rusted iron chains.
Elsa: [I guess for the first time you are right about something.] she said with a teasing smile.
Subaru: [Hey! What do you mean by that? I say loads of things that are right, like... like...]
For some odd reason, Subaru struggled to find the right words. It was as if his brain had lost its ability to think properly.
Elsa: [You are very nervous aren't you?] her tone was gentle this time.
Subaru: [Is... it really that noticeable?] he admitted truthfully, not bothering to hide his unease.
Elsa: [Not really, I’d say you’re doing pretty well for a first timer. Most people would be trembling or crying by now. Though, those with a great sense of smell, can smell the anxiety coming off your body.]
Subaru: [Right, I forgot you have a great sense of smell. That's a really useful ability…]
"Alright man up, Subaru. You can’t show weakness now. This is only a small test run before the real deal. If you break now, what will happen when things actually get serious?"
Subaru: [Just a few deep breaths and I will be okay.]
Just as he said those words, his ears caught the faint, eerie sound of something screeching outside the door—a metal dragging noise, sharp and drawn out, that made the tiny hairs on his arms stand up.
Elsa: [Get ready.] she said calmly but with a weight that made Subaru’s stomach tighten.
Subaru: [?]
He looked at her, confused and uneasy.
The sound grew louder, creeping steadily closer like something being dragged deliberately down the hall. With each passing moment, the screeching intensified until it finally stopped directly in front of the door, followed by a pause that felt like the silence before a storm.
Subaru could feel his heartbeat hammering in his chest, pounding in his ears. He held his breath without realizing it.
Then came the unmistakable clunk of the door being unlocked. The handle twisted, and the door creaked open, revealing the jailer and another man dressed in black coming closely behind him.
The jailer pushed in a rattling metal cart. It was packed with items. The 2 slave collars, from Oliver. And a bunch of other stuff Subaru didn't recognize but definitely screamed magic related stuff.
Man: [Oh, two cursed brats this time. How terrible.]
Seeing for the first time Subaru and Elsa. Those were the first words the man said.
Subaru immediately tensed, his body ready to snap back with a sharp retort stung by the insult.
Subaru: [Yo—]
But before he could speak, a hand wrapped around his tightly.
He turned to his right and saw Elsa. Her gaze was calm but intense. Without saying a word, she raised her other hand and placed a single finger to her lips, signaling him to stay silent.
Subaru stared at her for a moment, his anger simmering beneath the surface. But he gave a small nod. Now wasn’t the best of times to lash out. He understood that much.
Subaru: [AH SHIT!]
But as he turned his head forward, Subaru was startled to find the man crouching directly in front of him, their faces only inches apart. The sudden proximity made him recoil slightly, but he couldn’t look away.
The man's silver, expressionless eyes bore into him—cold and hollow—as if they could see straight through to the core of his being.
Man: [Oh man, that’s boring! Thought I’d get to see something interesting from you. Well, I better get to the job before our dear customer gets upset.]
The man returned to the cart and picked up a single collar and a piece of paper filled with some kind of magical looking runes.
Man: [Let's start with the girl.]
He then grabbed a pack of needles from the cart, stained with old blood.
Man: [Oops, silly me! Forgot to clean them. I guess I’ll have to use something else for this process.] he said with a grin that screamed “intentional”.
He set the needles aside and reached into his pocket, pulling out a thin, gleaming knife.
Man: [Alright, this should do the trick. Hey, can you?]
Jailer: [Yes.]
The jailer stepped forward and seized Elsa's arm in his massive grip, holding it tightly in place.
Elsa: [You don’t need to be so rough. I’m not going anywhere.]
She tilted her head slightly, her violet eyes calmly watching the knife inch closer.
Man: [We’ll see about that.]
He hovered the blade over her arm, the tip resting gently against her skin.
Subaru: [E-Elsa?]
Concern etched itself deeply onto Subaru’s face as he watched in serious concern.
The man smiled, grinning down at Elsa’s face, but almost immediately his expression flattened with disappointment.
Elsa’s calm, provocative calm smile never wavered, even as danger loomed only inches away.
Man: [Jeez... You're even more boring than the boy. No fun at all.]
With a sigh, he instead made a shallow cut along her finger, drawing a thin line of blood.
Letting a droplet fall onto the red gem embedded in the collar—already faintly glowing from Oliver’s mana—the crystal pulsed for a moment. He swiftly placed it around Elsa’s neck, where the glow then vanished.
Then, he let a few drops of her blood fall onto the paper, which briefly illuminated before also fading.
Man: [Sigh… This one's done. Time for the second round...]
He repeated the entire procedure for Subaru, moving with what appeared to be boredom.
Subaru: [Urgh!]
As the collar clicked shut around his neck, Subaru felt a strange energy surge through his body making him feel weak. But it faded as quickly as the gem's glow disappeared.
Man: [Now I just need to deliver these to our client. Then I can have my fun with some of my other friends.]
He held up the two papers in his hand giving them both a quick read. They were slave ownership contracts, each one bound to a single slave and their respective slaver. Which in this case their current slaver was none other than Oliver.
Man: [Alright, time to leave. Let’s go.]
The two men exited as casually as they had entered—this time though they left the door wide open behind them.
Subaru: [Is it done?]
His voice was low as he fiddled with the collar on his neck. Subaru couldn't believe it was done so quickly.
Elsa: [That's right. It wasn’t so bad, was it?]
Subaru: [I mean... not really. I honestly expected some extreme pain or something like that.]
His fingers traced the red gem on his collar, touching it curiously.
Subaru: [Though that guy was definitely weird, the way he acted and such. What did he want from us, anyway?]
Elsa: [A reason.] she said simply.
Subaru: [A reason? For what?] he asked confused.
Elsa: [To punish of course. Since we are not their property, they need a proper reason to be able to punish us. After all, even slavers have rules among them. Talking back is considered a reason by the way.]
Truthfully “punish” wasn't the correct word to use, it was simply the justification behind their actions. The real reason was because people in these “jobs” like to blow off some steam.
And there is no better target than slaves. Especially ones that aren’t theirs. As damaging their property makes them lose money.
Subaru: [Damn...] He looked away, rubbing the back of his neck.
Subaru: [So if I’d opened my mouth and said the wrong thing—he would’ve had exactly what he needed.]
Elsa: [Exactly.]
Subaru: [Guess you saved my ass once again. Thanks Elsa.]
Elsa: [Well… someone has to keep you from getting yourself killed or else Oliver will lose everything permanently.]
Subaru: [Death huh…]
Something Subaru had already tasted more than once. That terrifying feeling as you feel your soul getting torn apart.
“If I died, would I go back to that day in the cabin?”
Subaru: [Guess I don't want to find out.] he muttered low under his breath.
Elsa: [What are you talking about?]
Subaru: [A-ah, nothing I’m just speaking to myself.]
Elsa: [Weird.]
Almost as if on cue, Oliver entered the room from the opened door with the keys to their chains in his hands. He approached them and started unchaining them.
Oliver: [Alright. Food has been restocked, collars have been placed. And I have already paid for the service beforehand. The only thing missing is to check Subaru’s affinity and then we're back on the road.]
Elsa: [You are very diligent aren’t you?] she said as she stood up now released from the chains.
Oliver: [There ye go again with your way of speaking… Anyways, we have to go back to the surface. Elsa ye will go back to Tatiana. Subaru ye’re coming with me.]
Subaru: [So it's finally my time to shine? Well let's get to it!]
Inside a different building, in a much cleaner and sterile room, Subaru sat—now shirtless—on top of a metal operating table.
He was no longer with Oliver as he had gone back to the carriage alongside Elsa after delivering Subaru to this specific place in order to get his Gate checked.
Apart from him, there was only one other person inside the room. A bald man, with a white suit and a monocle in his right eye. This person was the one in charge of checking Subaru’s Gate.
The man’s hands moved methodically across Subaru’s back and abdomen, occasionally jotting down observations in his notebook. The process of inspecting one’s Gate was intrusive and undeniably uncomfortable, but Subaru endured it without complaint.
He bore through it because he was finally about to receive the news he’d long awaited.
Subaru: [Magic... hehehe...] he muttered under his breath, unable to suppress a crooked smile.
“Just you wait Tatiana, Elsa. I’m coming back in a bit for revenge.”
Bald Man: [What the hell are you laughing for?]
Subaru: [N-Nothing...]
The bald man let out an annoyed exhale as he finished recording his findings.
Bald Man: [Put your shirt back on.]
Subaru: [Y-Yes, sir!]
He scrambled to obey, putting his rag for shirt as quickly as possible. His hands trembling in the process–- not from fear, but from uncontrolled sheer excitement.
Subaru: [So... how is it?] he asked, swallowing hard as a hint of red colored his cheeks.
The bald man didn't reply back for a while, only after he finished scribbling the last of his notes, and sat down slowly on his chair, did he finally reveal what Subaru had been waiting for.
Bald man: [Your Gate is straight shit.]
Subaru: [...]
Bald man: [I have seen newborn babies fresh out of their mother’s womb with Gate's in better condition than yours.]
Subaru: [...]
Bald man: [You have no affinity for water, earth, fire or wind magic. While you do have a strong affinity and is technically rare, yes—but it is only yin which is almost completely useless. If it had been yang, maybe—just maybe—you could’ve done something with it.]
Subaru: [...]
The bald man than scratched his beard in deep thought, before making the conclusion:
Bald man: [Maybe if you spent your whole life studying magic. By the time you are my age you will be able to use only one of the non-rare magics.]
Subaru: [...]
Bald man: [You have no future at all in magic, give up. Maybe in another life but certainly not in this one.]
Subaru: [...]
Being the target of the old bald man's relentless tirade—delivered with neither empathy nor dignity— Subaru stayed silent, taking it in like the good boy he was.
Bald man: [I am truly astonished. This is really one hell of a find. I need to put this up on my wall! Biggest failure ever to attend my workplace. Would make a good story to attract new customers which are in shortage at the moment.]
Subaru: [Please kill me.] he had enough.
Bald man: [What the fuck did you just say, brat? You want me to ruin my business name by killing some cursed little slave? You truly are delusional, my job is finished now. Leave my workplace and go back to your owner before I lose my patience.]
Subaru: [Alright…]
Slowly, dragging his feet with his head hanging low, Subaru left the building and only came to a halt when he made it to the parking lot. Though he did not make his way back to the carriage.
Subaru: [...]
Instead, he ran off a little—not too far away from the parking lot—until he found a small empty place where he could be by himself.
Subaru: [So… no magic huh…?]
He started kicking rocks on the ground in frustration. He was just told he wasn't anything special. And that hurt him more than anything. His chest was in pain and his eyes grew watery.
Subaru: [T-That's no fair man… Is the overpowered Isekai status really a lie?]
Having to come to terms with something like that was more difficult than what Subaru expected. At this point he didn't even care anymore about getting back at Elsa and Tatiana.
Subaru: [There’s nothing I can do anyway.] he started sniffing sadly.
He then kicked another rock, one that looked different from the others. And somehow he hurt himself in the process.
Subaru: [Ouch!]
He fell down on his butt and squeezed his foot trying to stop the pain, but to no avail. He stayed in that position for a while until the pain eventually dissipated.
Subaru: [...] some tears started falling down his cheeks
Subaru stared out into the distance, watching snow falling endlessly without end. Encasing whatever animal or person that was unlucky enough to be trapped in its freezing cold grasp.
This world was merciless and cruel filled with: Bad people who take pleasure in harming others. People who take advantage of others. Parents who sell their kids due to poverty. People who are looked down at due to their appearance. People who are forced to endure this environment end up becoming broken.
Subaru knew that there were without a doubt a whole lot more people like Elsa and Tatiana somewhere out there in this world. He kept telling himself he would eventually be able to help more people, but everyday that passed he realised he was nothing special. And that is why it hurt a lot hearing that he had no magical potential.
Subaru wasn't dumb, he knew he wasn't going to be able to help all of them, and that no matter what he did, most of them would end up perishing without ever being happy. And even though he knew that, it wouldn’t stop the pain he felt.
What if, there was a kid right here and now, in front of him. Just like how he found Elsa in that cave almost dead. When he was completely useless, and if not for the help of his spirits, she would have died due to his incompetence.
Would he be able to save them? Questions like this currently erupted everywhere in his mind, his self doubt increasing as time passed.
Subaru: [Heh! Don’t you think this is enough to make me give up, damned world!]
Yet he did not give up. Somehow once again with newfound will, Subaru stood up, fiercely wiping the tears from his eyes. He looked up at the sky and extended his hand to it.
Subaru: [A dream. I have a dream, even though it's contents are and will alter with time, I will fulfill that dream. Something like this isn’t enough to stop a member of the Natsuki household.] he grinned from ear to ear as he stared into the sky for a while longer in deep thought.
Subaru: [Alright. Time to head back to everyone.]
As he turned around ready to head back, Subaru bumped into something nose first, and almost fell on top of it.
Subaru: [Ouch, that seriously hurt!] He closed his eyes and held one of his hands to his nose. While the other prevented him from falling into whatever he bumped into.
His already injured nose started bleeding, letting steaming drops of warm blood fall down below.
???: [It's warm…] a familiar girly voice spoke
Subaru: [Huh? Elsa?] opening his eyes Subaru found out he had in fact bumped into Elsa and not an object as he originally thought.
Elsa had fallen on her back and Subaru on top of her. With Subaru having the arm that supported him placed to the right of her head.
Elsa’s purple irises reflected the light from a nearby lamp perfectly, allowing Subaru’s black ones to observe every detail of them perfectly. They were beautiful, they were surreal and the sight of them stole his breath.
Was it because of the fact that he had just gone through an emotional turmoil and his emotions were all over the place. Or because he was in a very embarrassing position. Either way, it didn't help what came next.
Subaru blushed at the sight as he became frozen in place. He only snapped from his trance when Elsa’s fingers touched the blood his bleeding nose was leaving on her cheek. And he realised his mistake.
Subaru: [O-Oh, shot! S-Sorry E-Elsa, I didn't mean to.]
As fast as he could he pulled Elsa to her feet and started wiping the blood in her face and fingers using his shirt.
Subaru: [Why are you here Elsa?] he asked once he finished cleaning his mess.
Elsa: [Oliver asked me to come fetch you. He was worried his investment would accidently wander off.] she said as her fingers went back to her cheek, where warm blood once was.
Subaru: [Huh, of course he did. Was he afraid I ran away?] he asked as he tilted his head up in order to stop his nose from bleeding.
Elsa: [No, he wasn't afraid at all. It’s not like you can run away anyways.]
Subaru: [Eh? What do you mean?] he asked, confused.
Elsa: [The collar. If you tried to run away, it would activate and send electric shocks and cause scalding throughout your body, and make you feel pain so intense most would beg for death. By the way, if you try to remove it, it will also activate.]
Subaru: [...]
He was shocked. He didn't expect this simple looking collar to have such crazy abilities. But he was even more shocked about the way Elsa spoke about it. It was as if she’d experienced it herself.
“Of course she did, didn't she…”
Subaru: [Aren't you going to ask me for the results?]
Elsa: [No, there is no need for it. I already know you didn't do well.]
Subaru: [How in the world do you know that? Actually how did you even know where I was?]
Elsa: [Well, first of all. If it had gone well, you would have come back to the carriage boasting about it. And if it had not, you wouldn't. Since you didn’t come back, you were either killed or you simply would like to be alone while you come forth with reality. And since your spirits didn't go crazy it meant the latter was the right answer. Luckily this was the first place I searched and found you right away.]
Subaru: [Woah… I don't know whether I should be amazed by your deducing skills. Or be concerned by the fact that I am extremely easy to predict.]
Elsa: [Fufu, after having seen all of you. It's quite easy I must say~~.] she teased.
Subaru: [Urgh of course you still remember those videos… Anyways since I lost the bet I guess I owe you a favour.]
Elsa: [What bet? I don't remember ever participating in such thing.]
Subaru: [Yeah I know, it was one I created myself without your knowledge. Either way you can cash it in whenever you want. I’ll listen to whatever you have to say.]
Elsa: [A favour…]
Surprisingly enough, throughout their journey together, Elsa had never asked anything from Subaru. And so knowing she could ask something without having to pay anything in return felt odd.
Elsa: [Alright. I will hold on to that favour then.]
Subaru: [Well, let's head back before Oliver becomes more grumpy then.]
Elsa: [Good idea.]
Bald man: [Haa... What a day today was.]
The bald man who was responsible for checking Subaru’s Gate and his affinity was currently in his personal office. Having finished everything he had to do for the day, he was currently resting on his large comfortable chair.
Bald man: [Today was probably the most I have laughed in my entire life. Kekeke the spirits have blessed me!]
The door to the bald man’s office suddenly opened up and a man with silver hair and eyes, dressed in all black entered the room.
Man: [Why are you speaking to yourself? Wait! Could it be that you have finally gone crazy!?]
The man sat down on the large couch in the man’s room. With his back rested on the cushion and his arms extended on top of the welt acting as if he owned the couch.
Bald man: [There you go again trying to provoke me Mark. I’m not one of your little toys down there that can relieve your “stress” as you say it.]
Mark: [Eh… I suggest you try it as well, it makes daily life much more comfortable believe me. I started working 100 times more efficiently.]
Bald man: [Doing those things brings no pleasure to me and doesn't help in any way or shape. I’d rather continue researching, at least then I would be improving my skills.]
Mark: [Yeah yeah yeah… you're very boring you know that? Anyways I’m curious, what were you talking to yourself about?]
Bald man: [It was a cursed boy, one of my customers' slaves.]
Mark: [A cursed boy you say?]
At the mention of a cursed boy, Mark instantly became more curious and started hearing the Bald man more intensively. His entire posture even shifted and he now sat up straight.
Bald man: [Yeah that's right, a cursed boy. Turns out he has got the shittiest Gate I have ever seen. It’s so bad in fact that it wouldn't be wrong to say that he might have the weakest Gate in history.]
Mark: [Really?]
Bald man: [That's right, you can see it for yourself. I was about to hang the analysis on my wall.]
The bald man gestured to his desk, which was completely messy, filled with countless papers of magic related stuff. And on top of all those papers was Subaru’s one.
Mark: [...]
He picked up the paper and started reading it.
Mark: [Woah! You were actually speaking the truth. That boring brat might be the most cursed among the cursed brats.] he started laughing in amusement as he kept reading more and more of Subaru’s report.
Bald man: [You know the brat?]
Mark: [No, not at all. I tried to get to know him better but the girl beside him prevented me from doing so. It was really disappointing if I say so myself, I was looking forward to a new friend even if it would only last a few minutes.]
Bald man: [... There you go again with your nonsense… Alright that’s enough. Clean up the blood your shoes are leaving in my office and leave.]
The man named Mark, had fresh blood on his boots. And while coming inside the office he left bloody footprints on the floor’s wood planks. And by way the bald man spoke, it clearly was not the first time he had done this.
Mark: [Oh dang it, I’ll clean in a—wait a minute Kerg. Are you sure these numbers are correct and you didn't make a mistake?]
Kerg: [Of course they are correct! I dedicate all of my life, energy, and passion to this craft. I take pride in my precision. I would never, ever make a mistake! Not even a small one!]
Kerg’s face twisted with visible anger. His brows drew down sharply, and his voice took on an indignant edge. It was clear that even the suggestion of an error in his work was enough to offend him deeply.
Mark: [Alright, alright, calm down. Just read this for me then.]
Mark made his way over to Kerg and handed him Subaru’s report. Kerg snatched the papers from his hand with a sharp motion, clearly annoyed.
His glare lingered on Mark for a moment longer before he begrudgingly lowered his eyes to the report, muttering under his breath as he read through the contents again
Kerg: [Like always. Not a single mista—w-what the hell is this?!]
Kerg stopped mid phrase as he noticed something completely off. He immediately stood up and made his way to his desk. Where he started frantically searching for some other papers.
Kerg: [T-this is impossible!?] he said completely wide eyed.
Mark: [See? I told you—]
Kerg: [—SHUT UP! I didn't make a mistake! Mark! Where is that boy?!]
Mark: [Well, they must be leaving by now.]
Kerg: [SHIT!!! Get out the way fuck!]
Mark: [Woah!]
Kerg went on a full sprint, running out of his office at speeds he didn't even know he was able to run at all the while gripping the paper tightly in his hand.
He ran until he eventually made it outside where heavy amounts of snow had now started falling.
Kerg: [Where are you?]
Completely out of breath Kerg scanned the parking lot for the slaver carriages. He carefully looked at every single one of them. And yet he didn't find his customer—Oliver.
But still he didn't give up, he ran to the road outside the slavers settlement and in the far distance he saw Oliver's carriage already speeding off.
Kerg: [HEYYY!!!! WAIT FUCKKK, WAIIIT!!!] he shouted at the top of his lungs.
But it was too late, they were already too far to hear his screams. And now, completely out of breath Kerg collapsed on the ground and the report paper fell in front of his very own eyes revealing the motive for his actions.
Kerg: [D-Damn... it.]
There was one part—one singular, critical part—that Kerg had initially overlooked when compiling the report. It wasn’t an error in calculation, nor a flaw in his analysis. It was something else entirely. Something that defied all known understanding.
Subaru’s Gate had registered zero mana. Even more baffling, his Od—his spiritual essence—also showed a reading of zero. That should have been impossible. Kerg had personally verified that Subaru’s Gate wasn’t defective.
In fact, he had observed, with his own eyes, that the boy was absorbing a faint amount of mana from the surrounding atmosphere. It was a small intake, yes, but it was there—undeniable. That should have been enough to disprove the report’s results.
And yet, the numbers said otherwise.
By all logic, by every law of nature and magic Kerg understood, Subaru shouldn’t even be capable of existing, much less capable of life. And yet, he was—breathing, speaking, functioning. A walking contradiction.
This wasn’t some minor anomaly. It was a phenomenon. Something that had never been recorded in any magical tome, never theorized in any academic circle. A discovery unlike any other.
A discovery Kerg desperately wanted— needed —to study.
But now, he couldn’t.
He had missed his chance forever. And only one unanswered question remained inside his head. Where was the mana he was absorbing going?
.
.
.
Subaru: [Achoo! Uh, Is there someone talking behind my back?]
Elsa: [Who would ever talk about you?]
Subaru: [I would like to say you are wrong, but it really is true I guess…]
It was now sometime past the middle of the night. Elsa and Tatiana were already asleep, with Tatiana clinging to Elsa like a child to her favorite plush toy, her arms tightly wrapped around Elsa's midsection.
Her cheek was pressed against her, and every so often, Elsa would let out an uncomfortable exhale. While on the other hand Tatiana would let out a happy one.
Elsa: [Mmh…]
Tatiana: [Aa... uu.]
Oliver, like usual, was driving the carriage late at night through the slaver paths. And Inside the carriage, apart from the two sleeping girls, Subaru remained awake.
Subaru: [What exactly was I writing last night?]
He was currently underneath his sleeping blankets, which covered from the toes all the way to the head.
It was clearly too late for him to be awake. And he should be sleeping so that his body can rest and grow properly. Yet he was not.
Subaru: [Nice, I found it: “During the school field trip in 10th grade I—” . What exactly did I do? Did I do something wrong? Or did I... uh, I... did... Something?]
He was currently on his phone, specifically in the phone's built in notepad.
Why was he doing this now, at this hour, under such circumstances? The answer was painfully simple—
Subaru: [Damn it. I took too long, I can't remember it anymore. I'll have to skip it.]
—Natsuki Subaru was losing—not forgetting—the memories from when he was between the ages of 15 to 17 years old.
Those memories were slowly disappearing, piece by piece, like water seeping through the gaps of a closed hand. And no matter how hard he tried to hold onto them, they kept disappearing into the void of time.
Subaru: [I wish I had made some videos during those ages. It would've really made my life right now much easier. And I wouldn't be staying up this late.]
The first memories to disappear were the ones that held the least meaning to him—small, forgettable moments. Things like the names of classmates he barely talked to, random school lunches, or anime he enjoyed.
But then the important ones also started disappearing. And Subaru only started realizing he was forgetting them about a week ago, when he started noticing missing gaps—blank spaces in his memories.
And the only solution he could come up with was writing what he could still remember during those times on his phone, before he eventually lost all of them.
Subaru: [Alright, let's go back to my parents. My 16th birthday, the first one I spent without any friends present, and only with mom and dad.]
Clearly, when his body "de-aged", so did his brain and it was affecting him more than he originally thought.
Subaru: [I miss those days...] his eyes grew watery.
His emotional development had regressed along with his body, making him more emotional than ever. And there were probably still more things Subaru had yet to figure out.
And to this day, he continued to wonder why his body had undergone such a sudden transformation upon arriving in this world. What triggered it? What purpose did it serve? All these questions and some more stayed in the back of his mind, still without answer.
Subaru: [That should be enough for today's session. I'll do some more tomorrow.]
Exhausted from being up so late, he slowly pulled the blanket down below his head, exposing his face to the cold air inside the carriage.
Subaru: [Haaaa... The air was really cramped in there, out here it's much fresher.]
He sat up slowly and stretched, his joints popping slightly as he reached his arms over his head. As he inhaled deeply, trying to shake off the last bits of weariness, his eyes drifted to Elsa and Tatiana.
They were in a surprisingly awkward sleeping position, with Tatiana ditching her blanket and was practically on top of Elsa like a possessive kitten.
Subaru: [Heh, they sure have gotten really close.]
A mischievous smirk emerged across Subaru’s face as an idea sparked to life in his head. He quickly opened his phone's camera app and snapped a few pictures of them.
Subaru: [Hehehe... I could use this as a way to get back at them for what happened earlier today.]
Since his earlier scheme hadn’t panned out the way he hoped, this seemed like the next best thing—a harmless little act of payback.
But as he scrolled through the photos and looked at their sleeping faces, another realization dawned on him and his smirk vanished completely and instead a worried one took its place.
Subaru: [Wait wouldn't I be seen as a pervert who takes pictures of sleeping girls instead? Shoot! That was really close. I better delete them.]
He hastily wiped the pictures from his phone, and placed it down above where he would be placing his head to sleep. He then laid down on his back-
Subaru: [Alright. Time for my beauty sleep.]
And with that he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
.
.
.
.
.
.....b....-z.....z......r.....p.......
Subaru: [...]
b..-z......z......rp....
Subaru: [...]
b-zz....rp
Subaru: [Urgh...]
Subaru groaned and shoved his head deeper into his warm blanket, hoping it would muffle the loud ringing noise.
b-zzrp, b-zzrp
Subaru: [...]
He stayed in that position, silently begging the noise to stop. But it didn’t.
b-zzrp, b-zzrp, b-zzrp
Subaru: [A..lri...ght, alr..ight I'll g.et it...]
Still buried deep in his covers, he reached out blindly, dragging his hand across the wooden floor in search of his phone which kept ringing without stop.
b-zzrp, b-zzrp, b-zzrp
Subaru: [Uh... “ yawn” , W...he...re, i-is... it...]
It felt like every muscle in his body was fighting against him. Moving even a single finger was a huge chore much less a whole arm. He couldn't remember ever feeling this drained in his entire life.
b-zzrp, b-zzrp, b-zzrp
Subaru: [G-Gotcha... you.. " yawn" ... bit...ch... " yawn"... ]
After a long tedious search, Subaru's fingers finally closed around the vibrating and ringing device—his phone.
He brought it to his ear and with the press of the green button—without even opening his eyes—he answered the incoming call.
Subaru: [He...llo?]
Phone: [...]
There was no reply, just the usual low hum of static interference
Subaru: [HE..LLO!?] he now raised his voice in frustration.
Phone: [...]
There was still only silence, not a single sound. Still half asleep, Subaru decided to wait a little more time so that whoever was at the end of the line could speak.
Phone: [...]
He waited and waited for a while, and nothing different happened.
Just the same… heavy… silence…?
Subaru: [W..ait a min..ute?]
Something was off. Something was extremely wrong. And though it took way too long, Subaru finally realised that. And he started getting chills all over his spine.
It was way, way too silent.
He couldn't even hear Elsa's or Tatiana's breathing, much less his own. Apart from his voice and the phone’s static noises, all sound had simply vanished. There was no sound of wind, or snow falling much less the sound of the ground dragons outside which should be pulling the carriage at around this time.
Subaru: [!!!]
Subaru immediately jolted up as fast as he could only now realizing the terrifying weight of the situation.
Subaru: [What?!]
He was still in the exact same spot he had fallen asleep in—his makeshift bed made of blankets, lying on the carriage's wooden floor.
But the rest of the carriage was gone.
Tatiana and Elsa had disappeared, as if they’d never existed in the first place. Only their—all over the place—blankets remained. The walls and ceiling of the carriage had disappeared just as completely, leaving nothing behind.
There was only darkness beyond that.
A pure, endless void stretched in every direction, swallowing up everything. From the outside view, it looked like Subaru was stranded on a tiny raft in the middle of a vast sea of darkness.
Subaru: [The hell—]
???: [—Soon...]
Subaru felt his heart beating stop as soon as he was interrupted.By an extremely familiar voice. Coming from his very phone.
It was a voice he recognized better than anyone ever could. He knew who that voice belonged to. And no matter what anyone said, he would never be wrong at that.
After all,
Subaru: [!!!]
Subaru tried to stand up as fast as he could muster, trying to assess the situation to the best of his capabilities.
But as he suddenly blinked while doing so, he found himself waking up once again. Though this time it was different.
Tatiana: [Uu!!!]
Elsa: [How unfortunate, he woke up before you could finish it Tatiana. What a shame.]
The first thing he saw was Tatiana who gave out a little scream as she was caught in the act of doing something she shouldn't have done.
In her hand she tried to hide the black ink she was using to draw on Subaru's sleeping face.
That voice.
Subaru: [W-what?]
Subaru looked around only to find everything was back to normal as if nothing had ever happened in the first place.
He then pulled his hand from under the sheets and looked at his hand. Yes, his phone was still there, but it was turned off. There was no call or anything of any sorts.
In a quick motion Subaru turned it on and went to check the call history. Yet, there was also nothing there.
Subaru: [Was… it a bad dream?]
Belonged to none other than Natsuki Subaru himself.
.
.
.
Notes:
Wow, you finally reached the end. Congratulations!!!
Anyways, Arc 2 progress- I have decided to split it into 4 phases due to how long it will be. I already have written about 20k words of outline and character info and much more.
Interlude 3 or 4 will have the exact date it will be starting (they wont take forever to come out by the way).
I never expected to ever reach a 1000 kudos. I'm trully thankfull for all the support. I was actually planning on posting this chapter past friday, but I had to re-read my entire story to make sure I didn't reveal too much info. So I ended up posting it right now.
While I re read my story I come to the realisation that I have improved so much at writting compared to when I first started.
Now to wrap it up. I have a massive question for you guys.
What is your favourite scene in this entire fic and why. (Your answers will heavilly impact how Arc 2 will go btw, so make sure to answer which one you really like (It can be multiple))
Now I can finaly go to sleep. I'll read the comments once I wake up.
Chapter 23: Interlude 3
Notes:
25/07/2025 update:
>Fixes mistakes (Big thanks to andreas75490 and CrossedSeven ), as well as changed a couple sentences throught the chapter.
>Correctly matched Oliver's dialogue to his canon one. (Forgot to do it before I uploaded the chapter.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Subaru: [Come on, Tatiana-chan! Say it with me—VICTORY!]
It had now been about half a week since both Subaru and Elsa had been fitted with slave collars, effectively branding them as proper commodities.
Tatiana: [Uu...]
As usual, those days were spent traveling toward their destination, with little room for anything else.
Subaru: [One more time! Come on, louder this time—VICTORYYY!]
Of course, constant travel wasn’t realistic. The ground dragons needed regular breaks to rest and recover, and right now was one of those much-needed pauses.
Most of their stops were typically within slaver-run settlements. Not only were these areas much safer than out in the middle of nowhere, but they also served Oliver’s interests. He used each opportunity to gather intel on potential buyers and expand his network among fellow slavers as well as do other stuff.
Tatiana: [U-uu, aa!]
It was early in the morning air—about 8 AM, according to Subaru’s phone. Oliver had stopped the carriage in a small clearing between some frozen white trees. And just like every place in Gusteko that isn't a Hallowed Land, it was extremely cold and almost completely lifeless.
Subaru: [You two as well, Saiphy, Ari—VICTORY!]
Subaru and Tatiana were in the middle of a radio calisthenics session joined by the presence of Aries and Saiph. This new routine had started after Tatiana drew doodles on Subaru’s face while he was sleeping, using what she thought was ordinary ink.
Unfortunately for Subaru, the ink turned out to be unusually strong—almost permanent. The markings clung stubbornly to his skin for several days barely disappearing with time. Even now, the traces were still visible if someone were to get close enough to examine his face.
What might’ve been brushed off as a harmless prank instead became the basis for an ongoing punishment: daily calisthenics. Subaru decided Tatiana would continue the exercise regimen until the day they inevitably had to part ways at their destination.
Subaru: [That was great! You’re getting better the more you do it, Tatiana-chan. I’m already looking forward to tomorrow’s session!]
Tatiana: [Aa...]
Without saying a word or even glancing at Subaru, Tatiana swiftly snatched Aries from the air the moment the “punishment” ended. And with an unimpressed face, she struck her tongue out at him, then proceeded to dart away
Subaru: [Hey! Get back here, you little thief! Ari is mine, you know?!] he shouted, laughing as he chased after her around the carriage.
Tatiana: [Uu!] she mocked him, as she tried to keep Aries out of his reach.
Elsa: [...]
Watching the clear display of childish antics out of the corner of her eye, was none other than Elsa.
She sat close to a campfire— about 20 meters away from the carriage, Subaru and Tatiana— with her knees drawn up to her chest, back against a frozen stiff tree, and her arms loosely wrapped around them in order to keep her body warm.
Elsa: [A slave punishing and ordering their slaver... Truly, this is something no one in their right mind would ever think possible.]
Tatiana, now affiliated with Oliver and working directly under him, had in effect become a slaver herself as well. She would be in charge of the commodities under Oliver's possession.
Oliver: [Bloody hell. I don't want to hear that from ye...]
Sitting across from Elsa on the other side of the campfire, deeply engrossed in his notes while sipping on a cup of coff, was Oliver. His voice was flat and weary, like someone too tired to argue, yet too annoyed to stay silent.
Elsa: [Oh? Did I perhaps say something wrong?]
Oliver: [It's incredible how ye can act like ye have done nothing wrong. When ye're the primary culprit to why all this is happening!]
Elsa: [You’re blaming me, but it is actually your fault isn't it? You keep on trying to sell me.]
Oliver: [...]
Elsa wasn't wrong in the slightest. Oliver had no obligation to rebuy Elsa nor go to very extreme lengths to get her a good owner. In fact Oliver Zeppes was a foolish man trying to do nothing more than make people happy through the slave trade.
Oliver: [I genuinely hope this will be the last time. I don't have a clue what I' if this fails again. I'm running out o'damn ideas... 'n money.]
Elsa: [Isn't that what you said... Every other time? Each time, you claim it's the last, yet here we are again.]
Oliver: [This time is different. After all, ye're not gonna be alone anymore. Maybe that is what ye needed after all. Someone to stay with, someone who won’t leave ye alone no matter what, 'n that boy clearly isn't planning on doing so.]
Elsa: [...]
Alone.
For as long as Elsa could remember, she had been alone all her life. Surviving life all by herself. No one to turn to, no one to trust. The world was always an enemy, solitude and pain her only constant companions.
She truly never imagined Subaru would ask Oliver to sell them together as slaves. All because of a promise he made. A singular stupid and unreasonable promise...
She would not be alone anymore.
Elsa: [If he stays alive, that is.]
Oliver: [What d'ye mean by th――]
Tatiana: [――Uu!]
Interrupting their conversation was none other than Tatiana.
Having run from Subaru for quite some time, she was now completely out of breath.
Gasping for air, she dashed toward Elsa, seeking refuge behind her like a child hiding from trouble.
Subaru: [Now you’ve got nowhere to run, huh? Making me chase you around in this freezing weather… That definitely calls for another punishment.]
As Subaru slowly approached, a mischievous smile tugged at his lips. Making Tatiana anxiously nudge Elsa’s arm, pleading for help in dealing with the situation.
Tatiana: [Uu!]
Elsa: [You brought this upon yourself. So you shall deal with the consequences as well. Asking me for help is no use.]
Tatiana: [Uu!?]
Subaru: [Well said Elsa! Just accept your fate Tatiana-chan and let me――]
Elsa: [Despite his scary and below-average appearance, Subaru’s surprisingly soft.. So, he’ll probably just ask for something such as a lap pillow.]
Subaru: [――Pinch those... cute cheeks... of... w-wait, huh?]
Tatiana: [Aa...?]
Oliver: [A lap pillow?]
Elsa: [Did I say something wrong?]
Oliver: [No, wait just a second. Ye... like lap pillows, brat?]
Subaru: [N-No! You know how Elsa is. She’s just messing around...]
Embarrassed. He tried to lie his way out of the awkward situation, however fate wouldn't let him escape so easily.
Elsa: [Messing around? Weren’t you the one drooling over――]
Before she could finish, Subaru darted over to her and slapped both his hands over her mouth.
Subaru: [――Elsa. Please. I’m begging you. Don’t finish that sentence.] his face was redder than a tomato.
Elsa: [Fine.]
With that, Subaru finally backed away from Elsa and Tatiana.
Subaru: [Sigh.]
Still winded from chasing after Tatiana, Subaru plopped down next to the campfire and began rubbing his sore arms and legs.
Tatiana: [Uu.]
Now that the crisis had been averted, Tatiana stuck out her tongue and proudly held up Aries in her hand, clearly trying to mock Subaru.
Subaru: [――Hk! Tatiana-chan, you wound me. I only wanted to play with you.]
Tatiana: [Uu, aa.]
In response to Subaru pretending he’d been struck by an arrow to the heart, Tatiana leaned into Elsa, hugging her from the side as if to say, “She’s mine.”
Admitting defeat, Subaru sighed and turned his attention to Oliver.
Subaru: [So, what’s for breakfast? After all that cardio, I’m starving.]
Oliver took a few pieces of coal from a small pouch resting on his lap and tossed them onto the fire.
Oliver: [Skewered meat. I’m just waiting for the fire your fire spirit lit to reach the right temperature, then I can start.]
Subaru: [Skewered meat?]
Subaru watched as the flames gradually grew stronger, flickering with renewed intensity. As the fire crackled and danced, a nostalgic thought surfaced in his mind—something he used to eat alongside skewered meat.
Subaru: [Oliver, do you perhaps have mayonnaise and ketchup? I’d love some skewers with those. They make them taste much better too.]
Oliver: ["Mayonnaise" 'n "ketchup"? What in the world 're those?] he raised a brow as he heard those unfamiliar words.
Subaru: [You know... the two most iconic condiments in human history.]
Oliver: [I honestly have no idea what ye're talking 'bout.]
Taking in Oliver's words, Subaru brought a hand to his chin.
Subaru: [So they probably don't exist here... Alright, it's time I show you guys one of the best inventions ever created. I'll be back in a bit.]
He then stood up, and with Saiph by his side, began making his way toward the carriage—where he would go on to create this world’s very first mayonnaise and ketchup.
Oliver: [What's he gonna d'now?]
Elsa: [Who knows… ]
Oliver: [Sigh… Well, the fire's ready. I’ll start now.]
Elsa: [...]
Elsa watched as Subaru entered the carriage, fading out of her sight. Yet even then her eyes remained looking there with ongoing thoughts clouding her mind. Until suddenly Elsa felt something weigh down on her shoulder.
Tatiana: [Uu.]
When she took a look, she found Tatiana's head resting upon her shoulder, moaning with her eyes closed for a brief moment.
Elsa: [...]
It was not the first time Tatiana had done something like this. When she did it the first time, Elsa thought it was some sort of intimidation, however she came to realize that was not the case.
Tatiana never once showed hostility of any sorts.
Oliver: [She's gotten emotionally attached to the one person in this world she shouldn't have… Anyways, the fire is ready now. I’m gonna start.]
Elsa kept her staring at Tatiana, for a little longer. Watching as she played with Aries in the palms of her hands. Then with a sigh, she turned to Oliver.
Elsa: [So, did you find out who made Tatiana go through that hell?]
The sudden change of conversation would without a doubt cause anyone to get startled.
However that was not the case, since this topic was talked about in secret between just the three of them—Elsa, Oliver, and Tatiana—carefully excluding Subaru from the truth.
Oliver: [Only one bastard fits the bill, 'n wouldn’t ye know it, he’s from Innorandum. He took a trip to the Orcos Domain 'bout two months ago. She must’ve slipped away 'round then.]
Elsa: [Oh? So that means she——]
Oliver: [——That's right. Turns out Tatiana is a runaway slave, was in fact born in Innoradum, 'n her buyer is none other than Heiken Lexant.]
Tatiana's buyer was Heiken Lexant― a descendant of a lineage that had served as leading figures in the Gustekan Church for generations.
Tatiana: [U-u..]
At the same moment that name escaped Oliver's lips, Tatiana started shaking in fear. Her blue pupils grew really small, and her teeth started chattering as she pulled her arms and Aries to her chest.
Elsa: [...]
She had suspected as much, despite her way of being. Elsa observed everything—every detail, every reaction from everyone she meets in her life.
Despite it getting colder the deeper they headed towards Gusteko, Tatiana seemed barely affected by it, as if she was used to much colder environments, opposite to Subaru who already had gotten fever twice since their journey began. Not to mention the fact that she seemed barely affected seeing other slaves.
And the scars too only amplified her suspicion.
Elsa: [You're quite cornered aren't you. What are you going to do when said buyer eventually finds her?]
Oliver: [...]
Finding a slave without a collar and claiming them wasn’t considered a crime among slave trading. In fact, it was a daily occurrence. But if the slave in question belonged to a noble or a member of the church then the story changed entirely.
Most of, if not all nobles are prideful. Possessive. And when someone takes something under their possession. They won't hesitate to hunt them down.
Oliver knew this. By taking care of Tatiana he was inviting inevitable trouble. Trouble that might end up destroying what he is trying so hard to build.
Yet――
Oliver: [If that bastard ends up finding Tatiana, I will find a way to handle it then. Besides, I already made a promise.]
――Oliver’s rigid ideals refused him to abandon someone in need. Especially those who have suffered too much.
Elsa: [If you say so…]
Elsa turned to look at the still-shaken Tatiana, and then――
Oliver: [Th'hell...]
His voice was filled with disbelief as he watched something unfold before his very eyes—something he never imagined he’d witness.
Elsa: [What’s wrong? Did you perhaps burn the food?]
She tilted her head slightly, a brow raised in rare confusion as she studied Oliver’s face.
The food was clearly fine, so that couldn’t be the reason for such a baffled expression. Which left Elsa to wonder: what exactly had caused Oliver to look at her like that?
Oliver: [Burn the food? No, no. What exactly're ye doing with your hand?]
Elsa: [Oh, that. I’m patting her head.]
Tatiana: [Uu…]
With her right hand, Elsa gently and rhythmically patted Tatiana’s head. Her movements were soft and measured, mimicking something she’d once seen Subaru do to none other than herself, when they first met.
Elsa didn't know why, but she felt compelled to do it at this very moment. And somehow it actually managed to calm Tatiana down.
Elsa: [Is doing this wrong?] she asked Oliver.
Oliver: […That’s what’s known as compassion.]
Elsa: [...]
Oliver: [Ye really…]
He wanted to say “are changing” but the words caught up to his throat. And so with a shake of his head he instead said:
Oliver: [Neva'mind, perhaps some day ye will come to understand.]
Subaru: [I now present to you, my current greatest inventions in this world!]
Tatiana: [Uu?]
Elsa: [?]
Roughly ten minutes after their earlier conversation—and just as the food had finished cooking—Subaru came back.
In each hand, he held two medium sized bowls. One was filled with a thick red paste, the other with a creamy white substance.
Oliver: [What in the world're those things?]
He was the first to speak, voicing the question that had formed in all their minds.
Subaru: [That's a great question, max points to you.]
With a confident grin, he gave Oliver a thumbs-up and cracked a smirk. To which of course—Oliver simply ignored.
Subaru: [These are the fruits of mine and Saiphy's glorious efforts—mayonnaise and ketchup.]
Since Subaru had already memorised the recipe for mayonnaise as well as made it plenty of times before, making it was relatively easy and pretty straightforward.
The only real challenge in this culinary experiment was replicating the ketchup. Unlike mayonnaise, ketchup required more ingredients and a delicate balance of flavors to get it just right.
And because of this fact, Subaru almost gave up trying to create it. However, in a stroke of luck, Subaru remembered that he had saved several recipes on his phone—from sauces to snacks and other useful things.
Thanks to that, all he had to do was scroll through for a bit until he found the ketchup recipe tucked away in one of his notes from… uh… he couldn't remember.
“Infinite battery, unlimited storage, unbreakable like a Nokia. This thing is seriously overpowered… and there is probably more I have yet to discover…”
As he pondered upon the device, the memory of hearing his own voice echoed in his mind once again.
“Was it really a dream or something else…”
He couldn't figure it out, no matter how hard he thought about it. So with a deep breath and a shake of his head, he pushed those thoughts aside for now, focusing on the present.
Subaru: [It’s okay, you can shower me with praise now. I won’t stop you.]
He held both containers up proudly, puffing his chest with confidence, fully expecting praise. But instead, he was met with a blank stare from Tatiana and only a slightly intrigued one from Elsa. While on the other hand, Oliver ’s eyes suddenly widened—struck by a realization.
Oliver: [Did'ye use me supplies to make——Actually, never mind. That’s a pointless question, to which I already know the answer... A slave using their slaver's resources without their permission...]
He held his hands to his face in frustration. This was clearly not what the life of a slaver was supposed to be…
Oliver: [Bloody hell.]
Subaru: [Sorry about that... I really should’ve asked beforehand. But hey, I swear you're going to love them.]
Oliver: [Sigh... whatever. I’ll just make me money back when I sell ye.]
Subaru: [Yeah, uh… that’s true as well.]
Since Oliver was busy rethinking his life choices for the hundredth time, and Tatiana was visibly confused and wouldn't make the first move unless someone else did, Subaru turned to the only person who showed even a hint of curiosity—Elsa.
Subaru: [Elsa, which one do you want to try first? Mayonnaise, or Ketchup?]
Elsa: [...]
As always, Elsa wasn’t particularly concerned with taste. To her, food was never about flavor—it was more about necessity. So whatever she chose would likely be fine.
Still, the vivid red of one condiment immediately drew her attention, as its color reminded her of something familiar.
Elsa: [The red one.]
Subaru: [Ketchup, I see… an interesting pick... I guess. You want it too, Tatiana?]
Tatiana: [Uu, aa.] She nodded eagerly, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.
Subaru: [Oliver?]
Oliver: [I'll have some of that so-called "mayonnaise" then.]
Subaru: [Okay! One second.]
Subaru took four small plates—ones he had brought along with him from the carriage earlier—and set them neatly to the side. He then carefully placed a small portion of each condiment requested by the others onto their respective plates.
Once finished, he handed the plates out one by one with a faint grin of anticipation tugging at his lips.
Subaru: [Alright, give it a try and let me know what you guys think.]
Oliver was the first to take a bite of the skewered meat topped with mayonnaise. He chewed slowly, his expression unreadable at first. But then——
Oliver: [I'm surprised... this actually tastes good. Like, really good.]
——his eyes lit up as he took another bite.
Subaru: [Nice! That’s one down, two more to go.]
He then turned toward the girls.
Elsa: [It's sweet.]
Tatiana: [Uu.]
She nodded in agreement, her cheeks puffed up with food as she very slowly munched happily.
Subaru: [Gosh, there you go again, Elsa.]
Elsa: [?]
Elsa's face was an utter mess, to say the least. Her lips and cheeks were smeared with ketchup and food crumbs, and even her black hair had somehow gotten splattered with the red sauce.
Gone was the meat she once held in her hands, like it simply vanished into thin air, only leaving the wooden stick behind.
Subaru: [Saiphy, please.]
Subaru gestured to Saiphy, who floated nearby and immediately understood what he meant. Her usual role in these moments was to clean up after Elsa.
With a small flicker of her light, Saiphy floated toward Elsa and, with a swift motion, summoned a gentle stream of water magic. The water washed over Elsa’s face, effortlessly removing the mess of ketchup and crumbs without so much as a splash.
Subaru: [You don't have to eat quickly. No one is going to steal it from you.]
Her way of eating was no worse than that of a wild beast. Laughable to anyone who saw her eat. But not to Subaru, Oliver or Tatiana.
Elsa: [I'll try.]
Like many other orphans, surviving on the unforgiving streets of Gusteko was an incredibly difficult and relentless struggle. The constant battle just to get a morsel of food was near impossible, unless one were to steal.
And even if they were lucky enough to get their hands on food, they ate it as fast as they could. Or else the food risked being stolen away by other hungry orphans.
Subaru: [You say that but you always end up forgetting... Anyways, want to try mayonnaise next?]
Elsa gave Subaru a little nod.
Subaru: [Okay, here you go. I also better get eating as well.]
He dipped his skewered meat with mayonnaise, taking it to his mouth. But he stopped just before he could have a taste.
Subaru: [Sorry, Saiphy, Ari. I'd give you some to try as well, but you both can't eat like we do...]
The spirits in question had no way to savor or consume food, leaving them simply watching as everyone else ate. And this made Subaru feel bad.
Saiph, the better one to communicate between the two balls of mana. Tried to reassure Subaru that it was fine.
Subaru: [Still...]
Hearing Subaru mumble, Oliver couldn't help but share a bit of his knowledge on the matter.
Oliver: [Though I don’t know how long it will take, once they become full-fledged spirits, they should be able to manifest a physical form, 'n from what I learned, the majority of spirits take on animal-like forms. But they too can take on a human form. Like that Great Spirit from Kararagi city-states... Either way, the choice is up to them.]
Hearing this information put Subaru at ease.
Subaru: [You heard what Oliver said, once you both become full fledged spirits, I'll make every snack imaginable so that you guys can try. I promise!]
With a new promise made, Subaru then proceeded to take his first bite, slowly raising the skewered meat coated in mayonnaise to his mouth. As the rich, creamy flavor spread across his tongue, his eyes lit up with nostalgic delight. It was as if a part of his old world had come rushing back to him.
Subaru: [If this is a dream, I don't want to wake up.]
Having finished eating breakfast, Elsa, Tatiana and Oliver had already gone back to the carriage, leaving Subaru and his spirits by themselves.
Subaru: [Elsa and Tatiana’s favorite was ketchup, while Oliver, on the other hand, leaned toward the mayonnaise just like me. Next time, I should have them try mustard. That would be interesting…]
He was laying flat on the snow, with his arms sprawled out and a belly thoroughly stuffed. Subaru stared up into the cloud-covered sky, watching as his breath formed soft puffs of steam that rose and faded into the gray above.
Subaru: [....]
These peaceful days—they wouldn't last forever, he knew that. Sooner or later, they would reach Innorandum. And after that, Subaru and Elsa would be left to wait in a cell similar to those from the slaver camps, while Oliver sought out a suitable buyer for the both of them.
And just thinking about it left a pit in his stomach.
Subaru: [I wonder who will buy us...]
The words came out quietly. He was worried—not just about being sold, but about what kind of life awaited him and Elsa after that. Would he see Tatiana and Oliver ever again after that inevitable day? He didn’t know...
Tatiana: [Uu!]
Puff.
Without warning, a snowball smacked right into his face, effectively interrupting Subaru’s thoughts.
Subaru: [Heh, I see how it is... You wish to challenge me of all people? Fine, don't blame me for being ruthless then.]
Brushing snow off his reddened face, Subaru sat up slowly with a playful and menacing grin stretching across his face.
Tatiana stood by the front of the carriage with another pre-crafted snowball on her hand ready to be thrown at Subaru.
However it wouldn’t be that easy—-—-
Subaru: [—-—-Take this extra massive snowball!]
In less than 20 seconds, Subaru created a massive snowball and using all his strength, launched it straight at Tatiana.
Tatiana: [Uu!?]
Her eyes widened as she saw the massive snowball come hurling at her. And without a second thought, She quickly ducked in order to avoid it.
Oliver: [That's enough playing, we've gotta——]
Puuuuff.
Although Tatiana managed to avoid getting hit, Oliver on the other hand, wasn't so lucky. Having just connected the ground dragons to the carriage, he was rounding the corner in order to call both Subaru and Tatiana inside so that they could be on their way.
And that’s exactly when it hit right in the face, knocking him straight to the ground.
Oliver: [...]
Saying he was pissed would be a complete lie, because this man had already gone past that point.
Subaru: [Oh crap.]
At that very moment, Subaru realised he was about to learn a completely new vocabulary…
Oliver: [FU——]
A few hours after the snow ball fight took place.
In a heavily forested estate located in the neighboring country, stood an incredibly large mansion. And inside of a grand office room lined with towering bookshelves, a male figure sat quietly behind his personal desk.
???: [Everything is going exactly as planned.]
He had long, straight indigo blue hair that flowed down his back. His eyes were strikingly heterochromatic—his right one yellow, and his left a blue. He also wore an unusual outfit, comparable to those similar to a clown or jester.
???: [Unfortunately... now is not the time for us to meet.]
In the hands of this figure rested an opened, thick black book inscribed with strange and ancient markings, ineligible to anyone but the man himself.
???: [You still have yet to face——]
Knock, knock.
——Just as he was about to reveal something of great importance, a sharp knock at the doors interrupted him mid-sentence.
???: [...]
Without becoming startled at all, the man gently closed the book and stashed it into a concealed compartment within his desk. And then he locked it using a magic seal.
???: [Come in.]
Shortly after, the man gave permission. The large doors separating the office from a long hallway swung open, and a young girl with blue hair and matching sky blue eyes, dressed in a white and black maid uniform stepped inside.
Standing by the door, she first gave a deep bow while addressing the figure.
Young girl: [Lord Roswaal-sama.]
Then she raised her head, effectively making eye contact with the man named Roswaal.
Rem: [Nee-sama, Frederica, and Rem have finished preparing supper. And the guests have arrived.]
Roswaal: [That is simply wooonderfuuul, Rem. Just one moooooment, if I may~~.]
Rising from his seat, Roswaal made his way to the tall and wide window that overlooked his large estate.
Roswaal: [...]
He then placed a gloved hand on the cold glass as he stared into the endless stretch of the bright blue sky above.
Roswaal: [You, whose voice I’ve yet to hear. Whose face remains unknown to me. You are the thread that one day will reconnect me with teacher. I await for the day when we'll finally be able to meet.] his voice was serious.
After those words escaped his lips, Roswaal's expression softened and he turned to face the young girl.
Roswaal: [Now then, let us make haaaaste, Rem. We don't waaaant our esteeeeemed guests running away, isn't that right?]
Rem: [Yes, Roswaal-sama.]
.
.
.
???: [I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you.]
Notes:
Ram❤️, Rem❤️, The clown🤢🤮 and Frederica❤️, all mentioned at the end. As well as a certain jealous witch...
And according to the book, Subaru has to face... "something"(In Arc 2) before he can meet the main cast...
Anyways, only 1 more interlude before Elsa and Subaru get sold off.
I Originally wanted to make these interludes just some filler stories but ended up adding a huge amount of hidden secrets to them.
Including (for those who didn't find it in the interludes i've done so far.) another spirit that will join in the journey later in the second Arc, and no it is not Zarestia (Oliver mentioned her).
Been making the backstory for Aries... so yeah, when it eventually gets revealed, just get your tears ready.
I need to give Elsa a nickname Subaru can call her. If you guys have any suggestions please suggest.
This fanfic is crossposted on Wattpad
and FanFiction.net
If you guys could go show it some love in those websites it would very much be appreaciated, As I'm trying to get a bigger audience❤️.
Chapter 24: Notice
Notes:
This is a chapter I will update, If I have any special news to talk about. Such as changes from previous chapters.
Chapter Text
28/7/2025- A quick poll regarding previous chapters. Do you guys think I should do some re-writing of Arc 1. Let me know with a Yes or no please.
05/07/2025- Oliver's dialogue pattern had been changed to match his cannon style. Chapter's 17, 18, 19, 20, 21and 22 have been affected. You don't have to go back and read it, as nothing new has been added or removed. Just expect the way he speaks to change from now on.
28/04/2025- Arc ending chapter update had been delayed due to data loss (It got completely deleted without chance to get back).
You may skip this chapter!
Pages Navigation
VGodOfRain on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 08:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
How (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pandoras_Cult on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 10:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 03:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
surelyfake on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Mar 2025 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pandoras_Cult on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Mar 2025 07:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
surelyfake on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Apr 2025 05:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSmoothWheel on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Mar 2025 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Regulus Corneas, Sin Archbishop of Greed (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Mar 2025 11:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
B_A_R_U_S_U on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Mar 2025 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Siglong (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Mar 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Linkacode on Chapter 1 Fri 21 Mar 2025 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Parletkin on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
SlothfulWitchSimp on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Mar 2025 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
EhmedeXan on Chapter 1 Fri 14 Mar 2025 04:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
RatDebugger on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Mar 2025 09:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
desttny on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 02:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
fliker09 on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Apr 2025 05:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Apr 2025 06:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Apr 2025 06:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Throwaway (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Apr 2025 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Apr 2025 11:22PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 18 Apr 2025 11:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
JohnjohnfromLA on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Jun 2025 04:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Happy_Doomer on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Legacy_247 on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Jun 2025 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pandoras_Cult on Chapter 2 Fri 07 Mar 2025 08:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
WaLlyl on Chapter 2 Fri 07 Mar 2025 08:49PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 07 Mar 2025 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
DASHFIRE on Chapter 2 Fri 07 Mar 2025 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
DroidSans_Monocromatic01 on Chapter 2 Sat 08 Mar 2025 12:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Parletkin on Chapter 2 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSmoothWheel on Chapter 2 Sat 08 Mar 2025 08:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
SlothfulWitchSimp on Chapter 2 Tue 11 Mar 2025 03:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation